come to the battel 43 So he went first ouer to warde them all people after him and all the heathen were discomfited before him and cast away their weapons and fled into the Temple that was at Carnaim 44 Whiche citie Iudas wanne and burnt the temple with all that were in it so was Carnaim subdued and myght not withstand Iudas 45 ¶ Then Iudas gathered all the Israelites that were in the countrey of Galaad from the least vnto the moste with their wiues their children and their baggage a verye great hoste to come into the land of Iuda 46 So they came vnto Ephron which was a great citie by the way and strongly defensed 〈◊〉 thei colde not passe nether at the right hand nor at the left but must go thorowe it 47 But they that were in the citie shut them selues in and stopped vp the gates with stones and Iudas sent vnto them with peaceable wordes saying 48 Let vs passe thorowe your lande that we may go into our owne countrey and none shal hurt you we wil but onely go thorow on fote but they wolde not open vnto him 49 Wherefore Iudas commanded a proclamacion to be made thorowe out the hoste that euerie man shulde assalt it according to his standing 50 So the valiant men set vpon it and assalted the citie all that day and all that night and the Citie was gyuen ouer into hys hands 51 Who slewe all the males with the edge of the sworde and destroyed it and toke the spoile there of and went thoro we the citie ouer them that were slaine 52 Thē wēt they ouer Iorden into the great plaine before Bethsan 53 And Iudas gathered together those that were behinde and gaue the people good exhortation all the waye thorowe till they were come into the land of Iuda 54 Thus they went vp withioye and gladnes vnto mount Sion where they offred burnt offrynges because there were none of them slaine but came home againe in 〈◊〉 55 ¶ Now whiles Iudas and Ionathan were in the land of Galaad and Simō their brother in Galile before Ptolemais 56 Ioseph the sonne of Zacharias and Azarias the captaines hearing of the valiant actes and battels which they had achiued said 57 Let vs get vs a name also and go fight against the heathen that are rounde 〈◊〉 vs. 58 So they gaue their hoste a commandement and went to warde Iamnia 59 But Gorgias and his men came out of the citie to fight against them 60 And Ioseph and Azarias were put to flight and pursued vnto 〈◊〉 the borders of Iudea and there were slaine that daye of the people of Israel aboute two thousand men so that there was a great ouerthrowe among the people of Israel 61 Because they were not obedient vnto Iudas his brethren but thoght to do some valiant thing 62 Also they came not of the stocke of these men by whose hands deliuerance was giuē to Israel 63 But the man Iudas and hys brethrē were greatly commēded in the sight of all Israel and of all the heathen wheresoeuer theyr name was heard of 64 And the people came vnto them bidding them welcome 65 Afterwarde went Iudas forthe with hys brethren and foght against the chyldren of Esau in the lād toward the South where he wanne Hebron and the townes therof and he destroyed the castel therof burnt the towres thereof round about 66 Then remoued he to go into the lande of the strangers and went thorow Samaria 67 At the same time were the Priests of the cities slaine in the battell whiche wold shewe their valiantnes and went forth to battel without counsel and when Iudas came to Azotus in the strāgers lād he brake downe their altars burnt with fyre the images of their Gods and toke away the spoiles of the cities and came againe into the land of Iuda CHAP. VI. 1 Antiochus willing to take the citie of Elimais is dryuen away of the citizens 8 He falleth into sickenes dyeth 17 His sonne Antiochus is made King 34 The maner to prouoke elephantes to fight 43 Eleazarus valiant acte 49 The siege of Sion 1 NOw when Kyng Antiochus trauailed thorow the high countreis he heard that Elimais in the countrey of Persia was a citie greatly renoumed for riches siluer and golde 2 And that there was in it a verie riche temple where as were couerings of gold coat armoures and harnes which Alexandre King of Macedonia the sonne of Philippe that reigned first in Grecia had left there 3 Wherefore he went about to take the citie and to spoile it but he was not able for the citizens were warned of the matter 4 And rose vp against him in battel and he fled and departed thence with great heaui nes and came againe into Babylon 5 Moreouer there came one which broght him tidings in the countrey of Persia that the armies that went against the land of Iu da were driuen a way 6 And that Lysias which went forthe first with a great power was driuen away of the Iewes and that they were made strong by the armour and power and diuers spoyles which thei had gottē of the armies whome they had destroyed 7 And that they had pulled downe the abominacion which he had set vp vpon the altar at Ierusalém and fen sed the Sanctuarie with high walles as it was a fore and Beth sura his citie 8 So when the King had heard these wordes he was astonished and sore moued therefore he laid him downe vpon his bed and fel sicke for verie sorowe because it was not come to passe as he had thoght 9 And there continued he manie dayes for his grief was euer more and more so that he sawe he must nedes dye 10 Therefore he sent for all his friends and said vnto them The slepe is gone from mine eyes mine heart faileth for verie care 11 And I thinke with my self Into what a duer sitie am I come and into what floods of mi serie am I fallen now where as a fore time I was in prosperitie and greatly set by by reason of my power 12 And now do I remember the euils that I ha ue done at Ierusalém for I toke all the ves sels of golde and of siluer that were init sent to destroye the inhabitants of Iuda without cause 13 I knowe that these troubles are come vp on me for the same cause and beholde I must dye with great sorowe in a strange land 14 Then called he for Philippe one of his friends whome he made ruler of all his realme 15 And gaue him the crowne and his robe the ring that he shulde instruct his sonne Antiochus and bring him vp til he might reine him self 16 So King Antiochus dyed there in the hundreth and fortie and ninth yere 17 ¶ When Lysias knewe that the King was dead he ordeined Antiochus his sonne whome he had broght vp to reigne in his fathers stead and called him Eu
done to Libnáh 33 ¶ Then Horám King of Gézer came vp to helpe Lachish but Ioshúa smote him and his people vntil none of his remained 34 ¶ And from Lachish Ioshúa departed vnto Eglón and all Israél with him and they besieged it and assalted it 35 And they toke it the same day and smote it with the edge of the sworde and all the soules that were therein he vtterly destroyed the same day according to all that he had done to Lachish 36 Then Ioshūa went vp from Eglon and all Israél with him vnto Hebrō thei fought against it 37 And when they had taken it they smote it with the edge of the sworde the King thereof and all the Cities thereof and all thesoules that were therein he left none remainyng accordynge to all as he had done to Eglōn for he destroyed it vtterly and all the soules that were therein 38 ¶ So Ioshúa returned and all Israéll wyth him to Debir and fought against it 39 And when he had taken it and the King therof and all the cities therof thei smote them with the edge of the sworde and vtterlye destroyed all the soules that were therein he let none remaine as he dyd to Hebrón so he did to Debir to the King thereof as he had also done to Libnáh to the King thereof 40 ¶ So Ioshúa smote all the hyll countreis and the South countreis and the valleis and the hill sides and all their Kynges let none remayne but vtterlye destroyed euery soule as the Lord God of Israél had commanded 41 And Ioshúa smote them from Kadeshbarnéa euen vnto Azzáh and al the countrey of Goshén euen vnto Gibeôn 42 And all these Kinges and their lande did Ioshúa take at one time because the lord God of Israél fought for Israél 43 Afterwarde Ioshúa all Israél with him returned vnto the campe in Gilgál CHAP. XI 2 Diuers Kinges and Cities and countreis ouercome by Ioshúa 15 Ioshúa did all that 〈◊〉 bad commanded him 20 God hardeneth the ennemies heartes that they might be destroyed 1 ANd when Iabin Kynge of Hazōr had heard this then he sent to Iobáb King of Madón and to the King of Shimrón and to the King of 〈◊〉 2 And vnto the Kynges that were by the North in the mountaines and plaines towarde the Southside of Cin nerôth and in the valleis and in the borders of Dor Westwarde 3 And vnto the Canaanites both by East and by West and vnto the Amorites and Hittites and Perizzites and Iebusites in the mountaines and vnto the Hiuites vnder Hermôn in the land of Mizpéh 4 And they came out and all theyr hostes with them manye people as the sand that is on the seashore for multitude with horses and charets exceding many 5 So all these Kings met together and came pitched together at the waters of Meróm for to fight against Israél 6 ¶ Then the Lord said vnto Ioshúa Be not afraid for them for to morowe about this time will I deliuer them all slayne before Israél thou shalt hough their horses and burne their charets with fire 7 Thē came Ioshúa and all the men of warre with him agaynste them by the waters of Merón sodenly and fel vpon them 8 And the Lord gaue them into the hande of Israél and they smote them and chased them vnto greate Zidón and vnto Misrephothmáim and vnto the valley of Mizpéh Eastwarde and smote them vntil thei had none remaining of them 9 And Ioshúa did vnto thē as the Lord bade him he houghed their horses and burnt their charets with fire 10 ¶ At that time also Ioshúa turned backe and toke Hazór and smote the King therof with the sworde for Hazór before time was the head of all those kingdomes 11 Moreouer they smote all the persones that were therein wyth the edge of the sword vtterly destroying all leauing none aliue and he burnt Hazór with fire 12 So all the cities of those Kynges and all the Kynges of them dyd Ioshua take and smote them with the edge of the sworde and vtterly destroyed thē * as Mosés the seruant of the Lord had commanded 13 But Israél burnt none of the cities that stode still in their strengthe saue Hazōr onely that Ioshûa burnt 14 And all the spoyle of these Cities and the cattell the children of Israél toke for their praye but they smote euerye man with the edge of the sworde vntil they had destroyed them not leauing one a liue 15 ¶ As the Lord * had commāded Mosés his seruant so did Mosés * cōmande Ioshúa so did Ioshûa he left nothing vndone of all that the Lord had commanded Mosés 16 So Ioshúa toke all this land of the mountaines and all the South and all the land of Goshén and the lowe countrey and the plaine and the mountaine of Israél and the lowe countrey of the same 17 From the mount Halák that goeth vp to Seir euen vnto Baalgádin the valley of Lebanōn vnder mount Hermôn all their Kynges he toke and smote them slewe them 18 Ioshúa made warre longe tyme wyth all those Kings 19 Nether was there anye Citie that made peace with the children of Israél * saue those Hiuites that inhabited Gibeôn all other they toke by battel 20 For it came of the Lord to harden their heartes that they shulde come agaynste Israél in battell to the intente that they shulde destroye them vtterlye and shewe them no mercy but that they shuld bring them to noght as the Lord had commanded Mosés 21 ¶ And that same season came Ioshúa and destroyed the Anakims out of the mountaines as out of Hebrō out or Debir out of Anáb and out of all the mountaines of Iudáh and out of all the mountaines ' of Israél Ioshûa destroyed them vtterly with theircities 22 There was no Anakim left in the land of the children of Israél onely in Azzáh in Gath and in Ashdód were they left 23 So Ioshûa toke the whole land according to all that the Lord had said vnto Mosés and Ioshûa gaue it for an inheritance vnto Israél * according to their porciōs through their tribes then the land was at rest without warre CHAP. XII 8. 7. What Kings Ioshúa and the children of Israél killed on bothe sides of Iordén 24 Whiche were in nomber thirtie and one 1 ANd these are the Kynges of the land whiche the children of Israél smote possessed their land on the other side Iordén towarde the rising of the sunne frome the riuer Arnôn vnto mount Hermôn and all the plaine Eastward 2 * Sihôn King of the Amorites that dwelt in Heshbôn hauing dominion from Aroér which is beside the riuer of Arnôn from the middle of the riuer and frome halfe Gileád vnto the riuer Iabbok in the border of the children of Ammôn 3 And from the
and this belonged to the halfe tribe of the children of Manasséh according to their families 30 And their border was from Mahanaim euen all Bashán to wit all the king dome of Og King of Bashán and all the townes of Iair which are in Bashán threscore cities 31 And halfe Gileád and Ashtaróth Edréi cities of the kingdome of Og in Bashán * were giuen vnto the children of Machir the sonne of Manasséh to halfe of the children of Machir after their families 32 These are the heritages which Mosés did distribute in the plaine of Moáb beyonde Iordén towarde Ierichó Estwarde 33 * But vnto the tribe of Leui Mosés gaue none inheritance for the Lord God of Is raél is their inheritance * as he said vnto them CHAP. XIIII 2 The land of Canáan was deuided among the nine tribes and the halfe 6 Caléb requireth the heritage that was promised him 13 Hebrón was giuen him 1 THese also are the places which the children of Israél inherited in the land of Canáan * which Eleazár the Priest and Ioshúa the sonne of Nun and the chief fathers of the tribes of the childrē of Israél distributed to them 2 * By the lot of their inheritāce as the Lord had commanded by the hand of Mosés to giue to the nine tribes and the halfe tribe 3 For Mosés had giuen inheritance vnto two tribes and halfe tribe beyōde Iordén but vnto the Leuites he gaue none inheritance among them 4 For the children of Ioséph were two tribes Manasséh and Ephraim therefore they gaue no parte vnto the Leuites in the land saue cities to dwel in with the su burbes of the same for their beastes and their substance 5 * As the Lord had commanded Mosés so the children of Israél did when they deuided the land 6 ¶ Then the children of Iudáh came vnto Ioshúa in Gilgál and Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh the Kenezite said vnto him Thou knowest what the Lord said vnto Mosés the man of God concerning me and thee in Kadersh-barnéa 7 Fourty 〈◊〉 olde was I when Mosés the seruant of the Lord sent me from Kadesh-barnéa to espy the land and I broght him worde againe as I thoght in mine heart 8 But by brethren that went vp with me discouraged the heart of the people yet I followed stil the Lord my God 9 Wherefore Mosés sware the same day saying Certeinly the land whereon thy fete haue troden shal be thine inheritance and thy childrens for euer because thou hast followed constantly the LORD my GOD. 10 Therefore beholde now the Lord hathe kept me aliue as he promised this is the fourty and fift yere since the Lord spake this thing vnto Mosés while the children of Israél wandred in the wildernes now lo I am this day fourscore fiue yere olde 11 And yet am as * strong at this time as I was when Mosés sent me as strōg as I was then so strong am I now ether for warre or for gouernement 12 Now therefore giue me this mountaine where of the Lord spake in that day for thou heardest in that daie how the Anakims were there and the cities great walled if so be the Lord wil be with me that I may driue them out as the Lord said 13 Then Ioshúa blessed him and gaue vnto Caléb the sonne of Iephūnéh Hebrôn for an inheritance 14 * Hebrón therefore became the inheritan ce of Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh the Kenezite vnto this day because he followed constantly the Lord God of Israél 15 And the name of * Hebrón was before-time Kiriath-arbá which Arbá was a great man among the Anakims thus the land ceased from warre CHAP. XV. 1 The lotte of the children of Iudáh and the names of the cities and villages of the same 13 Calebs portion 18 The request of Achsah 1 THis then was the lot of the tribe of the children of Iudáh by their families euen * to the border of Edóm the wildérnes of * Zin Southward on the South-coast 2 And their Southborder was the salt Sea coast from the point that loketh South ward 3 And it wēt out on the Southside toward Maaleth-akrabbim and went along to Zin and ascended vp on the Southside vnto Kadesh-barnéa and wēt along to Hezrón and went vp to Adár and fet a compasse to Karkáa 4 From thence went it a long to Azmón and reached vnto the riuer of Egypt and the end of that coast was on the Westside this shal be your Southcoast 5 Also the Eastborder shal be the salt Sea vnto the end of Iordén and the border on the North quarter from the point of the Sea and from the end of Iordén 6 And this border goeth vp to Beth-hoglá and goeth along by the Northside of Beth-arabáh so the border from thence goeth vp to the stone of Bohán the sonne of Reubén 7 Againe this border goet̄h vp to Debir from the valley of Achor and Northwarde turning toward Gilgál that lyeth before the going vp to 〈◊〉 which is on the Southside of the riuer also this border goeth vp to the waters of En-shémesh endeth at * En-rogél 8 Then this border goeth vp to the valley of the sonne of Hinnôm on the Southside of the Iebusites the same is Ierusalém also this border goeth vp to the top of the mountaine that lieth before the valley of Hinnôm Westward which is by the end of the valley of the gyantes North ward 9 So this border compasseth from the top the mountaine vnto the founteine of the water of Nephtôah and goeth out to the cities of mount Ephrôn and this border draweth to Baaláh which is Kiriath-iearim 10 Then this border compasseth from Baaláh Westward vnto mount Seir and goeth alōg vnto the side of mount Iearim which is Chesalón on the Northside so it commeth downe to Beth-shémesh and goeth to Timnáh 11 Also this border goeth out vnto the side of Ekrôn North ward and this border draweth Shicrôn goeth along to mount Baaláh and stretcheth vnto Iabneél and the endes of this coastare to the Sea 12 And the Wéstborder is to the great Sea so this border shal be the bōdes of the chil dren of Iudáh round about according to their families 13 ¶ And vnto Caléb the sóne of Iephunnéh did Ioshûa giue a parte among the childrē of Iudáh as the Lord cōmanded him euen * Kiriath-arba of the father of Anák whiche in Hebrôn 14 And Caléb droue thence thre sonnes of Anák Sheshái and Ahimán and Talmái the sonnes of Anák 15 And he went vp then ce to the in habitāts of Debir and the name of Debir before ti me was Kiriath-sépher 16 Them Caléb said He that 〈◊〉 Kiriath sepher and taketh it euē to him wil I giue Achsah his daughter to wife 17 And Othniél the sonne of Kenaz the brother of Caléb toke it he
of God 1 IN the twelfte yere of Aház Kynge of Iudáh began Hoshéa the sonne of Elah to reygne in Samaria ouer Israél and reygned nine yeres 2 And he did euill in the sight of the Lorde but not as the Kinges of Israél that were before him 3 And Shalmanéser Kynge of Asshur came vp against him and Hoshea became hys seruāt and gaue him presents 4 And the Kynge of Asshur founde treason in Hoshea for he had sent messengers to So Kyng of Egypt and broght no present vnto the Kyng of Asshur as he had done yerely therefore the Kyng of Asshur shut hym vp and put him in prison 5 Then the Kyng of Asshur came vp throughout all the land and went against Samaria besieged it thre yere 6 ¶ * In the ninth yere of Hoshéa the King of Asshúr toke Samaria and caryed Israél away vnto Asshúr and put them in Haláh and in Habór by the riuer of Gozán in the cities of the Medes 7 For when the children of Israél sinned against the Lord their God which had broght them out of the land of Egypt from vnde the hand of Pharaoh King of Egypt and fea red other gods 8 And walked according to the facions of the heathē whome the Lord had cast out before the children of Israél and after the maners of the Kings of Israél which they vsed 9 And the children of Israél had done secretly things that were not vpright before the Lord their God and throughout al their cities had buylt hie places bothe from the to wre of the wache to the defensed citie 10 And had made them images groues vpon euerie hie hil and vnder euerie geenetre 11 And there burnt incense in all the hie place as did the heathen whome the Lord had taken away before them and wroght wicked things to angre the Lord 12 And serued idoles whereof the Lord had said vnto them * Ye shal do no suche thing 13 Notwithstāding the Lord testified to Israél and to Iudáh by all the Prophetes and by all the Seers saying * Turne from your euil waies and kepe my commandements and my statutes according to al the Lawe which I commanded your fathers and which I sent to you by my seruants the Prophetes 14 Neuertheles they wolde not obey * but hardened their neckes lyke to the neckes of their fathers that did not beleue in the Lord their God 15 And they refused his statutes and hys couenant that he made with their fathers and hys testimonies where with he witnessed vnto them and they followe vanitie and be came vaine and followed the heathen that were rounde about them cōcerning whom the Lord had charged them that they shuld not do like them 16 Finally they left the commaundementes of the Lorde their God and made them molten images * euen two calues ād made a groue and worshiped all the hoste of heauen and serued Baal 17 And they made their sonnes ād their daugh ters passe through the fyre and vsed witch craft and enchantements yea solde them selues to do euill in the sight of the Lorde to angre him 18 Therefore the Lorde was excedyng wroth wyth Israél and put them out of hys sight and none was left but the tribe of Iudah onely 19 Yet 〈◊〉 kept not the commandementes of the lord their God but walked according to the facion of Israél which they vsed 20 Therefore the Lorde cast of all the sede of Israél and afflicted them and deliuered them into the hands of spoylers vntill he had cast them out of his sight 21 m For he cut of Israél from the house of Da uid and they made Ierobo am the sonne of Nebat Kyng and Ierobo am drewe Israél away from following the Lord and made thē sinne a great sinne 22 For the children of Israél walked in all the sinnes of Ieroboam whiche he did and departed not therefrom 23 Vntill the Lorde put Israél away out of hys sight as he had said by all his seruants the * Prophetes and caryed Israél awaye out of their land to Asshur vnto this day 24 And the Kynge of Asshur broght folke from Babél and from Cuthah and from Aua and from Hamath and frome Sepharuaim and placed them in the cities of Samaria in steade of the chyldren of Israél so they possessed Samaria and dwelt in the cities thereof 25 ¶ And at the begynning of their dwellyng there they feared not the Lord therefore the Lorde sent lyons among them whiche slewe them 26 Wherefore they spake to the Kyng of Asshur saying The nacions which thou hast re moued and placed in the cities of Samaria knowe not the maner of the God of the lād therefore he hathe sent lyons among them and beholde they slay them because they knowe not the maner of the God of the lād 27 Then the King of Asshur commanded saying Carye thether one of the priests whom ye broght thence and let hym go and dwell there and teache them the maner of the God of the countrey 28 So one of the priests whiche they had caryed from Samaria came and dwelt in Beth-él and taught them how they shuld feare the Lord. 29 Howbeit euerie nacion made their gods ād put them in the houses of the hie places whiche the Samaritans had made euerie nacion in their cities wherein they dwel 30 For the men of Babél made Succoth-Benoth and the men of Cuth made Nergal ād the men of Hamath made Ashima 31 And the 〈◊〉 made Nibhaz and Tartak and the Sepharuims burnt their children in the fyre to Adrammélech and Anammèlech the gods of Sepharuaim 32 Thus they feared the Lorde and appointed out Priests out of them selues for the hie pla ces who prepared for them sacrifices in the houses of the hie places 33 They feared the Lorde but scrued their gods after the maner of the nacions whome they caryed thence 34 Vnto this day they do after the olde maner they nether feare God nether do after their ordinances nor after their customes nor after the Lawe nor after the commandement which the Lorde commanded the children of Iaakōb * whome he named Israél 35 And with whom the Lord had made couenant and charged them saying * Feare none other gods nor bowe your selues to thē nor serue them nor sacrifice to them 36 But feare the Lorde which broght you out of the land of Egypt with great power and a stretched out arme him feare ye and worship him and sacrifice to him 37 Also kepe ye diligently the statutes and the ordinances and the Lawe and the commandement which he wrote for you that ye do them continually and feare not other gods 38 And forget not the couenaunt that I haue made with you nether feare ye other gods 39 But feare the Lord your God ād he wil deliuer you out of
mothers name also was Hamutál the daughter of Ieremiáh of Libnáh 32 And he did euil in the sight of the Lord according to all that his fathers had done 33 And Pharaóh Nechóh put him in bonds at Ribláh in the land of Hamáth while he reigned in Ierusalém and put the land to a tribute of an hundreth talents of siluer and a talent of golde 24 ¶ And Pharaóh Nechóh made Eliakim the sonne of Iosiáh King in steade of Iosiáh his father and turned his name to Iehoiakim toke Iehoaház away which when he came to Egypt dyed there 35 And Iehoiakim gaue the siluer and the golde to Pharaóh and taxed the land to giue the money according to the commandement of Pharaóh he leuyed of Euerie man of the people of the land according to his vallue siluer and golde to giue vnto Pharaóh Nechóh 36 Iehoiakim was fiue and twentie yere olde when he began to reigne and he reigned ele uen yeres in Ierusalém His mothers name also was Zebudah the daughter of Pedaiáh of Rumáh 37 And he did euil in the sight of the Lord according to all that his fathers had done CHAP. XXIIII 1 Iehoiakim made subiect to Nebuchad nezzár rebelleth 3 The cause of his ruine and all Iudahs 6 Iehoiachin rei gneth 15 He and his people are caryed vnto Babylon 17. Zedekiah is made King 1 IN his dayes came Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél vp and Iehoiakim became his ser uant thre yere afterwarde he turned and rebelled against him 2 And the Lord sent against him bandes of the Caldees and bandes of the Aramites and bandes of the Moabites and bandes of the Ammonites and he sent them against Iudáh to destroye it * according to the worde of the Lord which he spake by his seruants the Prophetes 3 Surely by the commandement of the Lord came this vpon Iudáh that he might put thē out of his sight for the sinnes of Manasséh according to all that he did 4 And for the innocent blood that he shed for he filled Ierusalē with innocēt blood therefore the Lord wolde not pardone it 5 Concerning the rest of the actes of Iehoiakim and all that he did are thei not writē in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudáh 6 So Iehoiakim slept with his fathers and Iehoiachin his sonne reigned in his steade 7 ¶ And the King of Egypt came no more out of his land for the Kyng of Babél had taken from the riuer of Egypte vnto the riuer Peráth 〈◊〉 that perteined to the King of Egypt 8 ¶ Iehoiachin was eightene yere old whē he began to reigne and reigned in Ierusalém thre moneths His mothers name also was Nehushtá the daughter of Elnathán of Ierusalém 9 And he did euill in the sight of the Lord according to all that his father had done 10 * In that time came the seruantes of Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél vp agaynst Ierusalém so the citie was besieged 11 And Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél came against the citie and his seruantes did besiege it 12 Then Iehoiachin the King of Iudáh came out against the King of Babél he and his mother and his seruants and his princes and his eunuches and the King of Babél toke him in the eight yere of his reigne 13 * And he caryed out thence all the threasures of the house of the Lord and the treasures of the Kings house and brake all the vessels of golde which Salomón Kynge of Israél had made in the Temple of the Lord as the Lord had said 14 And he caryed away all Ierusalém and all the princes and all the stronge men of warre euen ten thousand into captiuitie and all the workemen and connyng men so none remained sauyng the poore people of the land 15 * And he caryed a way Iehoiachin into Babél and the Kings mother and the Kings wiues and his eunuches and the mightye of the land caryed he away into captiuitie from Ierusalém to Babél 16 And all the men of warre euen seuen thousand and carpenters and lockesmithes a thousand all that were strong and apt for warre did the King of Babél bryng to Babél captiues 17 ¶ * And the King of Babél made Mattaniáh his vncle King in his steade and chāged his name to Zedekiáh 18 Zedekiah was one and twētie yere olde when he began to reigne and he reygned eleuen yeres in Terusalē His mothers name also was Hamutál the daughter of Ieremiáh of Libnáh 19 And he did euil in the sight of the Lord according to all that Iehoiakim had done 20 Therfore certeinely the wrath of the Lord was against Ierusalém and Iudáh vntill he cast them out of his sight And Zedekiáh rebelled against the King of Babél CHAP. XXV 1 Ierusalém is besieged of Nebuchad nezzár and taken 7 The sonnes of Zedekiáh are slayne before his eyes after are his owne eyes put out 21 Iudáh is broght to Babylón 25 Gedoliah is slayne 27 Iehoiachin is exalted 1 ANd * in the ninthe yere of his reigne the tenth moneth and tenth day of the moneth Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél came he and all his hoste against Ierusalém and pitched against it thei buylt fortes against it rounde about it 2 So the citie was besieged vnto the eleuēth yere of King Zedekiáh 3 And the ninth day of the moneth the famine was sore in the citie so that there was no bread for the people of the land 4 Then the citie was broken vp and all the men of warre fled by night by the way of the gate which is betwene two walles that was by the Kings garden nowe the Caldees were by the citie rounde about and the King went by the way of the wildernes 5 But the armie of the Caldees pursued after the King and toke him in the deserts oflerichó and all hys hoste was scatred from him 6 Then they toke the King and caryed him vp to the Kyng of Babél to Ribláh where they gaue iudgement vpon him 7 And they slewe the sonnes of Zedekiáh before his eyes and put out the eyes of Zedekiáh and bounde him in chaines and caryed him to Babél 8 ¶ And in the fift moneth and seuenth day of the moneth whiche was the nintēth yere of King Nebuchad-nezzár King of Babél came Nebuzar-adán chief steward and seruant of the King of Babél to Ierusalém 9 And burnt the house of the Lord and the Kings house and all the houses of Ierusalém and all the great houses burnt he with fyre 10 And all the armie of the Caldees that were with the chief stewarde brake downe the walles of Ierusalém rounde about 11 And the rest of the people that were left in the citie and those that were fled and fallen to the King of Babél with the remnant of the multitude did Nebuzar-adán chief stewarde carye away captiue 12 But the chief stewarde left of
is the moneth Siuán on the thre twentieth day thereof it was writen according to all as Mordecái commanded vnto the Iewes to the prouinces and captaines and rulers of the princes which were frō India euen vnto Ethiopia an hundreth seuen twentie prouinces vnto euerie prouince according to the writing there of and to euerie people after their spea che and to the Iewes according to their writing and according to their language 10 And he wrote in the King Ahashuerósh name and sealed it with the Kings ring he sent letters by postes on horsebake that rode on beastes of price as dromedaries and coltes of mares 11 Wherein the King granted the Iewes in what cities soeuer they were to gather them selues together to stād for their life and to roote out to slay to destroy all the power of the people and of the pro uince that vexed them bothe children women and to spoyle their goods 12 Vpon one day in all the prouinces of King Ahashuerósh euen in the thirtent day of the twelf moneth which is the moneth Adár 13 The copie of the writing was how there shulde be a commaundement giuen in all and euerie prouince published among all the people and that the Iewes shulde be readie against that day to auenge them selues on their enemies 14 So the postes rode vpon beastes of price and drome daries and went forthe with spede to execute the Kings commandement and the decree was giuē at Shushán the palace 15 And Mordecai went out from the King in royal apparel of blewe and white with a great crowne of golde and with a garment of fine linen and purple and the citie of Shushan reioyced and was glad 16 And vnto the Iewes was come light and ioye and gladnes and honour 17 Also in all and euerie prouince and in all and euerie citie place where the Kings commandemēt and his decree came there was ioye and gladnes to the Iewes a feast and good day and many of the people of the land became Iewes for the feare of the Iewes fell vpon them CHAP. IX 1 At the commandement of the King the Iewes put their aduersaries to death 14. The ten sonnes of Haman are hanged 〈◊〉 The Iewes kepe a feast in remembrance of of their deliuerance 1 SO in the twelft moneth which is the mo neth Adár vpon the thirtent day of the same when the King commandement and his decree drew nere to be put in executiō in the day that the enemies of the Iewes hoped to haue power ouer them but it turned contrary for the Iewes had rule ouerthem that hated them 2 The Iewes gathered them selues together into their cities throughout all the prouinces of the King Ahashuerósh to laye hand on suche as soght their hurt and no man colde withstande them for the feare of them fell vpon all people 3 And all the rulers of the prouinces and the princes and the captaines and the officers of the King exalted the Iewes for the feare of Mordecái fell vpon them 4 For mordecái was great in the Kings house and the reporte of him went through all the prouinces for this man Mordecai waxed greater and greater 5 Thus the Iewes smote all their enemies with strokes of the sworde and slaughter and destruction and did what they wolde vnto those that hated them 6 And at Shushan the palace slewe the Iewes and destroyed fiue hundreth men 7 And Parshandatha and Dalphon and Aspatha 8 And Paratha and Adalia and Aridatha 9 And Parmashta and Arisái and Aridái and Vaiezatha 10 The ten sonnes of Haman the sonne of Ammedatha the aduersarie of the Iewes slewe they but they layed not their hands on the spoyle 11 On the same day came the nomber of those that were slayno vnto the palace of Shusshan before the King 12 And the Kyng sayd vnto the Quene Ester The Iewes haue slayne in Shushan the palace and destroyed fiue hundreth men and the ten sonnes of Hamán what haue they done in the rest of the Kings prouinces and what is thy peticion that it may be giuen thee or what is thy request moreouer that it may be performed 13 Then said Ester If it please the King let it be granted also tomorowe to the Iewes that are in Shushan to do accordyng vnto this dayes decree that they may hang vpon the tre Hamans ten sonnes 14 And the King charged to do so and the decree was giuen at Shusshan and they hanged Hamans ten sonnes 15 ¶ So the Iewes that were in Shushan assem bled them selues vpon the fourtent day of the moneth Adar and slewe thre hundreth men in Shushan but on the spoyle they layed not their hand 16 And the rest of the Iewes that were in the Kings prouinces assembled them selues and stode for their lyues ād had rest from their enemies and slewe of them that hated them seuentie and fyue thousand but they layed not their hand on the spoile 17 This they did on the thirtente daye of the moneth Adar and rested the fourtente day thereof and kept it a daye of feasting and ioye 18 But the Iewes that were in Shushan assembled them selues on the thirtente day and on the fourtente thereof and they rested on the fiftente of the same and kept it a day of feasting and ioye 19 Therefore the Iewes of the villages that dwelt in the vnwalled townes kepte the fourtente day of the moneth Adar with ioye and feastyng euen a ioyfull day and euerie one sent presents vnto his neighbour 20 ¶ And Mordecai wrote these wordes and sent letters vnto all the Iewes that were through all the prouince of the Kyng Ahashuerosh bothe nere and farre 21 Inioyning them that they shulde kepe the fourtente daye of the moneth Adar and the fiftente day of the same euerie yere 22 According to the dayes wherein the Iewes rested from their enemies and the moneth which was turned vnto them from sorow to ioye and from mournyng into a ioyfull day to kepe them the dayes of feasting and ioye and to send presentes euerie man to hys neighbour and giftes to the poore 23 And the Iewes promised to do as they had begonne and as Mordecai had writen vnto them 24 Because Haman the sonne of Hammedatha the Agagite all the Iewes aduersarie had imagined against the Iewes to destroy them and had cast Pur that is a lot to consume and destroye them 25 And when she came before the Kyng he commanded by letters Let his wicked deuise whiche he imagined against the Iewes turne vpon his owne head and let them hang him and his sonnes on the tre 26 Therefore they called these dayes Purim by the name of Pur and because of all the wordes of this lettre and of that whiche they had sene besides this and of that which had come vnto them 27 The Iewes also
reuerence thou him 12 And the daughter of Tyrus with the riche of the people shal do homage before thy face with presents 13 The Kings daughter is all glorious within her clothing is of broydered golde 14 She shal be broght vnto the King in raiment of nedle worke the virgins that fol low after her and her companions shal be broght vnto thee 15 Withioye and gladnes shal thei be broght and shal enter into the Kings palace 16 In steade of thy fathers shal thy children be thou shalt make then princes through all the earth 17 I wil make thy Name to be remembred through all generations therefore shal the people giue thankes vnto thee worlde without end PSAL. XLVI 1 A song of trumpeth or thankes giuing for the deliuerance of Ierusalém after Sennaherib with his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 awaie or some other like sudden and maruelous 〈◊〉 by the 〈◊〉 hand of God 8 Whereby the Pro phet commending this great benefite doeth exhorte the faithful to giue them selues wholly into the hand of God douting nothing but that vnder his protection 〈◊〉 shal be safe against all the 〈◊〉 of their enemies because this is his delite to asswage the rage of the 〈◊〉 when 〈◊〉 are moste busie against the iust ¶ To him that excelleth vpon Alamoth a song committed to the sonnes of Korah 1 GOd is our hope and strength helpe in troubles readie to be found 2 Therefore wil not we feare thogh the earth be moued and thogh the mountaines fall into the middes of the sea 3 Thogh the waters thereof rage and be troubled the mountaines shake at the surges of the same Sélah 4 Yet there is a Riuer whose streames shal make glad the Gitie of God euen the San ctuarie of the Tabernacles of the moste High 5 God is in the middes of it therefore shal it not be moued God shal helpe it verie early 6 When the nations raged the kingdomes were moued God thundred the earth melted 7 The Lord of hostes is with vs the God of Iaakób is our refuge Sélah 8 Come beholde the workes of the Lord k what desolations he hathe made in the earth 6 He maketh warres to cease vnto the ends of the worlde he breaketh the bowe and cutteth the speare and burneth the chariots with fyre 10 Be stil and knowe that I am God I wil be exalted among the heathen I wil be exalted in the earth 11 The Lord of hostes is with vs the God of 〈◊〉 our refuge Sélah PSAL. XLVIII 2 The prophet exhorteth all people to the worship of the true and euerliuing God cūmeading the mercie of God toward the posteritie of Iaakób 9 And after prophecieth of the kingdome of christ in this time of the Gospel ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 〈◊〉 people clap your hands sing loude vnto God with a ioyful voice 2 For the Lord is high terrible a great King ouer all the earth 3 He hathe subdued the people vnder vs and the nations vnder our fete 4 He hathe chosen our inheritance for vs euen the glorie of Iaakób whome he loued Sélah 5 God is gone vp with triumph euen the Lord with the sounde of the trumpet 6 Sing praises to God sing praises sing prai ses vnto our King sing praises 7 For Godis the King of all the earth sing praises euerie one that hathe e vnderstāding 8 God reigne th ouer the heathē God sitteth vpon his holie throne 9 The princes of the people are gathered vnto the people of the God of Abraham for the shields of the worldes belong to God he f is greatly to be exalted PSAL. XLVIII 1 A notable deliuerance of Ierusalem from the hand of ma nie Kings is ment ioned for the which thankes are 〈◊〉 to God and the state of that citie is praised that hathe God so presently at all times readie to defend the. The 〈◊〉 semeth to be made in the time of Aház Ioshaphát Asá or 〈◊〉 for in their times chiefly was 〈◊〉 citie by foren princes assalted ¶ a A song or Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kōrah 1 GReat is the Lord greatly to be praised in the b Citie of our God euen vpon his holie Mountaine 2 Mount Zion lying Northward is faire in situation it is the c ioye of the whole 〈◊〉 and the citie of the great King 3 In the palaces theere of God is knowen for a d refuge 4 For lo the Kings were e gathered went together 5 When thei sawe f it thei marueiled thei we re astonied suddenly driuen backe 6 Feare came there vpon them and sorowe as vpon a woman in trauaile 7 As with an East winde thou breakest the shippes g of Tarshish so were they destroyed 8 As we haue h heard so haue we sene in the Citie of the Lord of hostes in the Citie of our God God wilstablish it for euer Selah 9 We waite for thy louing kindenes ō God in the middes of thy Temple 10 O God according vnto thy Name so is thy praise vnto the i worldes end thy right hād is ful of righteousnes 11 Let mount Zion reioyce the daughters of Iudáh be glad because of thy iudgements 12 Compasse about Zión and go rounde about it tel the towres thereof 13 Marke wel the wall thereof be holde her towres that ye maie tel your posteritie 14 For this God is our God for euer euer he shal be our guide vnto the death PSAL. XLIX 1 The holie God calleth all men to the consideration of mans life 7 Shewing them not to be moste blessed that are moste wealthie and therefore not to be feared but contrary wise he 〈◊〉 vp our mindes to consider how all things are ruled by God prouidēce 14 Who as he iudgeth these worldelie misers to euerlasting torments 15. So doeth he 〈◊〉 his and wil rewarde them inthe day of the resurrection 2 These 1. 〈◊〉 ¶ To him that excelleth A Psalme committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 HEare this all ye people gine eare all ye that dwel in the worlde 2 Aswel lowe as hie bothe riche and poore 3 My mouth shal speake of wisdome and the meditacion of mine heart is of knowled ge 4 I wil incline mine eare to a parable and vtter my graue matter vpon 〈◊〉 harpe 5 Wherefore shulde I feare in the euil daies when iniquitie shal compasse me about as at mine heles 6 They trust in their goods and boast thē selues in the multitude of their riches 7 Yet a man can by no meanes redeme his brother he can not giue his ran some to God 8 So precious is the redemption of their soules and the continuance for euer 9 That he may liue stil for euer not se the the
of the citie of Dauid for they were manie and ye gathered the waters of the lower poole 10 And ye nombred the houses of Ierusalē and the houses haue ye broken downe to fortifie the wall 11 And haue also made a ditch betwene the two walles for the waters of the olde poole and haue not loked vnto the maker there of nether had respect vnto him that formed it of olde 12 And in that day did the Lord God of hostes call vnto weping mourning to baldnes and girding with sacke cloth 13 And beholde ioye and gladnes slaying oxen and killing shepe eating flesh and drinking wine eating and drinking forto morowe we shal dye 14 And it was declared in the eares of the Lord of hostes Surely this iniquitie shal not be purged from you til ye dye saith the LORD God of hostes 15 Thus saith the Lord God of hostes Go get thee to that treasurer to Shebná the steward of the house say 16 What hast thou to do here and whome hast thou here that thou shuldest here hew thee out a sepulchre as he that he weth out his se pulchre in an hie place or that graueth an ha bitacion for him self in a rocke 17 Beholde the Lord wil carye thee awaye with a great captiuitie and wil surely couer thee 18 He wil surely rolle turne thee like a ball in a large countrey there shalt thou dye and there the charets of thy glorie shal be the shame of thy lords house 19 And I wil dryue thee from thy station and out of thy dwelling wil he destroy thee 20 And in that day wil I call my seruant Eliakim the sonne of Hilkiáh 21 And with thy garments wil I clothe him with thy girdle wil I strengthen him thy power also wil I commit into his hand he shal be a father of the inhabitants of Ierusalém and of the house of Iudáh 22 And the keye of the house of Dauid wil I laye vpon his shoulder so he shal open no man shal shut and he shal shut and no man shal open 23 And I'wil fasten him as a naile in a sure place and he shal be for the throne of glorie to his fathers house 24 And thei shal hang vpon him all the glorie of his fathers house euen of the nephewes and posteritie all smalevessels from the vessels of the cuppes euen to all the instrumēts of musike 25 In that daie saith the Lord of hostes shal the naile that is fastened in the sure place departe and shal be broken and fall and the burdē that was vpon it shal be cut of for the Lord hathe spoken it CHAP. XXIII 1 A prophecie against Tyrus 17 A promise that it shal be restored 1 THe burden of Tyrus Howle ye shippes of 〈◊〉 for it is destroied so that there is none house none shal come from the land of Chittim it is reueiled vnto them 2 Be stil ye that dwell in the 〈◊〉 the marchāts of Zidon and such as passe ouer the sea haue replenished thee 3 The sede of Nilus growing by the abundance of waters and the haruest of the riuer was herreuenues and she was a marte of the nations 4 Be ashamed thou Zidôn for the sea hathe spoken euen the strength of the sea saying I haue not trauailed nor broght for the chil dren nether nourished yōgmen nor broght vp virgins 5 When the fame commeth to the Egyptians they shal be sorie concerning the rumor of Tyrus 6 Go you ouer to Tarshish howle ye that dwell in the yles 7 Is not this that your glorious citie her anti quitie is of 〈◊〉 daies her owne fete shal lead her a farre of to be a soiourner 8 Who hathe decreed this against Tyrus that crowneth men whose marchants are princes whose chapmen are the nobles of the worlde 9 The Lord of hostes hathe decreed this to staine the pride of all glorie and to bring to contempt all them that be glorious in the earth 10 Passe through thy land like a flood to the daughter of Tarshish there is no more strength 11 He stretched out his hand vpon the sea he shoke the kingdomes the Lord hathe giuen a commandement concerning the place of marchandise to destroye the power thereof 12 And he said Thou shalt no more reioyce when thou art oppressed ô virgin daughter of Zidón rise vp go ouer vnto Chittim yet there thou shalt haue no rest 13 Beholde the land of the Chaldeans this was no people Asshúr founded it by the in hahabitants of the wildernes they set vp the towres thereof they raised the palaces there of he broght it to ruine 14 Howle ye shippes of Tarshish for your strength is destroyed 15 And in that daye shal Tyrus be forgotten se uentie yeres according to the yeres of one King at the end of seuétie yeres shal Tyrus sing as an harlot 16 Take an harpe go about the citie thou harlot that hast bene forgotten make swe te melodie sing mo songs that thou maiest be remembred 17 And at the end of seuentie yeres shal the Lord visite Tyrus and she shal returne to her wages and shal commit fornication with all the kingdomes 〈◊〉 the earth that are in the worlde 18 Yet her occupying and her wages shal be holie vnto the Lord it shal not be layed vp nor kept in store but her marchādise shal be for them that dwell before the Lord to eat sufficiently and to haue durable clothing CHAP. XXIIII A prophecie of the curse of God for the sinnes of the people 13 A remnant 〈◊〉 shal praise the Lord. 1 BEholde the Lord maketh the earth emptie and he maketh it waste he turneth it vpside downe scattereth abroad the inha bitants thereof 2 And there shal be like people like Priest like seruant like master like maide like mai straisse like byer like seller like lender 〈◊〉 borrower like giuer like taker to 〈◊〉 3 The earth shal be cleane emptied and vtterly spoyled for the Lord hathe spoken 〈◊〉 worde 4 The earth lamenteth and fadeth away 〈◊〉 worlde is febled decayed the proude peo ple of earth are weakened 5 The earth also deceiueth because 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in habitants thereof for 〈◊〉 transgressed the lawes they changed the ordinances and brake the euerlasting couenant 6 Therefore hathe the curse 〈◊〉 the earth and the inhabitants thereof are desola te Wherefore the inhabitants of the lād are burned vp and fewe men are left 7 The wine faileth the vine hathe no might all that were of mery heart do mourne 8 The mirth of tabrets ceaseth the noise of them that reioyce endeth the ioye of the harpe ceaseth 9 They shal not drinke wine with mirth strong drinke shal be bitter to them that drinke it 10 The
forget the Law and change all the ordinances 52 And that whosoeuer wolde not do according to the commandement of the Kings shulde suffer death 53 In like maner wrote he thorow out all his kingdomes set ouer seers ouer all the people forto compell thē to do these things 54 And he commanded the cities of Iuda to do sacrifice citie by citie 55 Then went many of the people vnto them by heapes euery one that forsoke the Law and so they committed euil in the land 56 And they droue the Israelites into secret places euen whereso euer they colde slee for succour 57 The fiftenth day of Casleu in the hundreth and fiue and fortieth yere they set vp the abo minacion of desolacion vpon the altar and thei buylded altars thorow out the cities of Iuda on euerie side 58 And before the dores of the houses and in the stretes they burnt incense 59 And the bokes of the Law which they founde they burnt in the fyre and cutte in pieces 60 Whosoeuer had a boke of the Testament founde by him or whosoeuer consented vnto the Law the Kings commandement was that they shulde put him to death by their autoritie 61 And they executed these things euerie moneth vpon the people of Israel that were founde in the cities 62 And in the fiue twentieth day of the moneth they did sacrifice vpon the altar which was in the stead of the altar of sacrifices 63 And according to the commādement they put certeine womē to death which had caused their children to be circumcised 64 And they hanged vp the children at their neckes they spoiled their houses slewe the circumcisers of them 65 Yet were there many in Israél which were of courage and determined in them selues that they wolde not eat vncleane things 66 But chose rather to suffer death then to be defiled with those meats so because thei wolde not breake the holie couenant they were put to death 67 And this tyrannie was verie sore vpon the people of 〈◊〉 CHAP. II. 1 The mourning of Mattathias and his sonnes for the destruction of the holy citie 19 They refuse to do sacrifice vnto idoles 24 The zeale of 〈◊〉 for the Law of God 〈◊〉 They are 〈◊〉 and wil not sight againe because of the 〈◊〉 day 49 Mattathias dying 〈◊〉 his sonnes to sticke by the worde of God after the example of the fathers 1 IN those dayes stode vp Mattathias the Priest the sonne of Ioannes the sonne of Simeon of the sonnes of Ioarib of Ierusa lem and dwelt in Modin 2 And he had fiue sonnes Ioanan called Gaddis 3 Simon called Thassi 4 〈◊〉 which was called Maccabeus 5 Eleazar called Abaron and Ionathā whose name was Apphus 6 Now he sawe the blasphemies which were committed in Iuda and Ierusalém 7 And he said Wo is me wherefore was I bor ne to se this destruction of my people and the destruction of the holy citie and thus to sit 〈◊〉 is deliuered into the hands of the enemies 8 And the Sanctuarie is in the hands of stran gers her Temple is as a man that hathe no re 〈◊〉 9 Her glorious vessels are caryed away into ca ptiuitie her infants are slayne in the stretes and her yong men are fallen by the sworde of the enemies 10 What people is it that hathe not some possession in her kingdome or hathe not 〈◊〉 of her spoyles 11 All her glorie is taken away of a fre woman she is become an handmaid 12 Beholde our Sanctuarie and our beautie honor is desolate and the Gentiles haue defiled it 13 What helpeth it vs then to liue anie longer 14 And Mattathias rent his clothes he ād his sonnes and put sacke cloth vpon them and mourned verie sore 15 ¶ Then came men from the King to the citie of Modin to compell them to forsake God and to sacrifice 16 Somanie of the Israelites consented vnto them but Mattathias and his sonnes assembled together 17 Then spake the commissioners of the King and said vnto Mattathias Thou art the chief and an honorable man and great in this citie and hast many children and brethren 18 Come thou therefore first and fulfil the Kings commandement as all the heathen haue done and also the men of Iuda and suche as remaine at Ierusalem so shalt thou thy familie be in the Kings fauour and thou and thy children shal be enriched with siluer and golde and with manie rewards 19 Then Mattathias answered and said with a loude voyce Thogh all nacions that are vnder the Kings dominion obey him and fall away cuerie man from the religion of their fathers and consent to his commandemēts 20 Yet wil I and my sonnes and my brethren walke in the couenant of our fathers 21 God be merciful vnto vs that we forsake not the Law and the ordinances 22 We wil not hearken vnto the Kings wordes to transgresse our religion nether on the right side nor on the left 23 And whē he had left of speaking the sewor des there came one of the Iewes in the sight of all to sacrifice vpon the altar which was at Modin according to the Kings commande ment 24 Now when Mattathias sawe it he was so in flamed with zeale that his raines shoke and his wrath was kindled according to the ordi nance of the Law therefore he ran vnto him and killed him by the altar 25 And at the same time he slewe the Kings commissioner that compelled him to do sacrifice and destroied the altar 26 Thus bare he a zeale to the Law of God * doing as Phinees did vnto Zambrithe son ne of Salom. 27 ¶ Then cryed Mattathias with a loude voy ce in the citie saying Who soeuer is zealous of the Law and wil stand by the couenāt let him come forthe after me 28 So he and his sonnes fled into the mountai nes and left all that thei had in the citie 29 Then manie that soght after iustice and iudgement 30 Went downe into the wildernes to dwell there bothe they and their children and their wiues and their cattel for the afflictiō in creased sore vpon them 31 ¶ Now when it was tolde vnto the Kings seruants and to the garisons which were in Ierusalem in the citie of Dauid that mē had broken the Kings commādement and were gone downe into the secret places in the wil dernes 32 Then many pursued after them and hauing ouer taken them thei camped against them and set the battel in array against them on the Sabbath day 33 And said vnto them Let this now be sufficiēt come forthe and do according to the commandement of the King and ye shalliue 34 But they answered We wil not go forthe nether wil we do the Kings commandement to defile the Sabbath day 35 Then they gaue them the battel 36 But the other answered them nothing nether cast anie one stone at them not stopped the priue places 37 But said We wil dye
of the Priests against Nicanor 41 Iudas killeth Nicanor after he had made his praier 1 IN the hundreth and one fiftieth yere de parted Demetrius the sonne of Seleucus from Rome and came vp with a fewe men vnto a citie of the sea coast and reigned there 2 And when he came into the possession of his fathers kingdome his soldiers toke Antiochus and Lysias and broght them vn to him 3 But when it was tolde him he said Shewe me not their faces 4 So thei put them to death Now when Demetrius was set vpon the throne of his kingdome 5 There came vnto him all the wicked and vngodlie men of Israél whose captaine was Alcimus that wolde haue bene the hie Priest 6 These men accused the people vnto the King saying Iudas and his brethren haue slayne all thy friends and driuen vs out of our owne land 7 Wherefore send now some man whome thou trustest that he maye go and se all the destruction which he hathe done vnto vs and to the Kings land and let him punish them with all their partakers 8 Then the King chose Bacchides a friend of his which was a great man in the real me and ruled beyonde the flood and was faith ful vnto the King and sent him 6 And that wicked Alcimus whome he made hie Priest and commanded him to be ad uenged of the children of Israél 10 So they departed and came with a great hoste into the land of Iuda and sent messen gers to Iudas and his brethren deceitfully with peaceable wordes 11 But they deleued not their saying for thei sawe that they were come with a great hoste 12 Then a companie of the gouernours assem bled vnto Alcimus Bacchides to intreat of reasonable points 13 And the Asideans were the first that required peace among the children of Israel 14 For said they He that is a Priest of the sede of Aaron is come with this armie there fore he wil not hurt vs. 15 Then he spake vnto them peaceably and swore vnto them and said We wil do you no harme nether your friends 16 And they beleued him but he toke of thē thre score men and slewe them in one day according to the wordes that were writen 17 * Thei haue cast the bodies of thy Saintes and their blood rounde about Ierusalem and there was no man that wolde burye them 18 So there came a feare and trembling among all the people for they said There is net her trueth nor righteousnes in them for they haue broken the appointment othe that they made 19 Thē Bacchides remoued from Ierusalém and pitched his tente at Beth-zecha whe re he sent sorthe and toke manie of the mē that forsaken him and certeine of the peo ple whome he slewe and cast into the great pit 20 Then cōmitted he the countrey vnto Alci mus left men of warre with him to helpe him so Bacchides went vnto the King 21 Thus Alcimus stroue for the priest hode 22 And all suche as troubled the people resorted vnto him in somuche that they obteined the land of Iuda did muche hurt in Israél 23 Now when Iudas sawe all the mischief that Alcimus and his companie had done amōg the Israelites more then the heathē 24 He went forthe rounde about all the bor ders of Iudea and punished those that were fallen away so that they came no more abroade in the countrey 25 But when Alcimus sawe that Iudas his people had goten the vpper hand and kne we that he was not able to abide them he went againe to the King and accused thē of wicked things 26 Then the King sent Nicanor one of his chief princes which hated Israel deadly commanded him that he shulde destroye the people 27 ¶ So Nicanor came to Ierusalem with a great hoste and sent vnto Iudas and his brethren deceirfully with friendlie wordes saying 28 Let there be no warre betwene me and you I wil come with fewe men to se how ye do friendly 29 So he came vnto Iudas and they saluted one another peaceably but the enemies were prepared to take away Iudas 30 Neuertheles it was tolde Iudas that he came vnto him vnder disceit therefore he feared him and wolde not se his face no more 31 When Nicanor perceiued that his counsel was bewrayed he went out to fight against Iudas beside Carphasalama 32 Where there were slaine of Nicanors hoste about fiue thousand men so they 〈◊〉 vnto the citie of Dauid 33 Afterthis came Nicanor vp vnto mount Sion and some of the Priests with the Elders of the people went forthe of the San ctuarie to salute him peaceably to shew him the burnt offring that was offered for the King 34 But he laughed at them and mocked thē and counted them prophane and spake proudly 35 And swore in his wrath saying If Iudas his hoste be not deliuered now into mine hands if euer I come againe in safetie I wil burnt vp this house With that went he out in great anger 36 Then the Priests came in and stode before the altar in the Temple weping and saying 37 For so muche as thou o Lord hast chosen this House that thy Name might be cal led vpon therein and that it shulde be an house of prayer and peticion for thy people 38 Be aduenged of this man and his hoste let them beslaine by the sworde remember their blasphemies and suffre them not to continue 39 ¶ When Nicanor was gone from Ierusalém he pitched his tent at Beth-horon and there an hoste met him out of Syria 40 And Iudas pitched in Adasa with thre thousand men where Iudas prayed saying 41 O Lord * because the messēgers of King Sēn acherib blasphemed thee thine Angel went for the and slewe an hundreth foure score and fiue thousand of them 42 So destroye thou this hoste before vs to day that all other may knowe that he hathe spokē wickedly against thy Sanctuarie punish him according to his malice 43 So the armies ioyned together in battel the thirtenth day of the moneth Adar but Nicanors hoste was discōfited and he him self was first slaine in the battel 44 Now when his armie sawe that Nicanor was slaine they cast away their weapons and 〈◊〉 45 But they pursued after then a dayes iourney from Adasa vnto Gasera blowing an alarme with the trumpets after them 46 So they came for the of all the townes of Iudea rounde about and rushed vpon thē and threwe them from one to another so that they all fel by the sworde there was not one of them lefte 47 Then they toke the spoyles and the pray and smote of Nicanors head and his right hand which he helde vp so proudly and broght it with them and hanged them vp afore Ierusalem 48 So the people reioyced greatly and kept that day as a day of great gladnes 49 And they ordeined to kepe yerely that
the worlde shal be no more destroyed by a flood i The children whiche are not yet borne are cō prehended in Gods couenant made with 〈◊〉 fathers 〈◊〉 54. 9. k Hereby we se that signes or sacramentes ought not to be separat from the worde Eccles. 43. 12. l VVhen mē shal se my bowe in the heauen they shal knowe that I haue not forgotten my couenant with them m God doeth repeat this the oftner to confirme Noahs fayth so muche more Chap. 〈◊〉 28. n This declareth what was the vertue of Gods blessing when he said Increase bring forth “ Or Noahbegā againe o This is set befo re oure eyes to shewe what an horrible thynge dronkennes it p Of whom came the Canaanites that wicked nation who were also cursed of God q In derision ād contempt of hys father “ Or enlarge or cause to returne r He pronoūceth as a Prophete the curse of God against all them that honour not their 〈◊〉 for Ham and his posteritie were accursed s That is a moste vile slaue t He declareth that the 〈◊〉 whiche came of Iapheth ād were separated frome the Church shuld be ioyned to the same by the persuasion of Gods Spirit and preachyng of the Gospel a These generations are here 〈◊〉 partely to declare the maruelous increase in so smal a time and also to set forth their great 〈◊〉 fulnes of Goddes 〈◊〉 towarde their fathers b Of Madai and Iauan came the Medes Grekes c The Iewes so call all 〈◊〉 whiche separated frome thē by by sea as Grecia Italie c. which were giuen to the chyldren of Iapheth of whō came the 〈◊〉 d Of Cush and Mizraim came the Ethiopians and Egyptians e Meanynge a cruel 〈◊〉 and tyrant f His tyrannie came into a pro uerbe as hated bothe of God ād man for he passed not to cōmit 〈◊〉 euen in Gods presence g For there was an other citie in Egypt called also Babél “ Or the stretes of the citie h Of Lud came the Lydians “ Or the Cappadecians In his stocke the Churche Was preserued therefore Moses leaueth of speakyng of Iapheth and Ham and intreateth of Shem mo re at large k Of Whome came the EbreWes or Iewes 1. Chro. 8. 17. l Thys diuision came by the diuersitie of languages as appeareth chap. 〈◊〉 9. Or of these came diuers naciōs VVisd 10. 8. a In the yere an hundreth and thirtie after the floode b To Wit Nimrod and his companie c That is frome Armenia Where the Arke stayed d VVhiche Was after Warde called Caldea e They Were mo ued With pride and ambition thinkyng to preferre their owne glorie to Gods honour f Meanyng that he declared by effect that he knew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for Gods power is 〈◊〉 Where g God speaketh this in 〈◊〉 because of their foolis he 〈◊〉 enterprise h He speaketh as thogh he toke counsel with his owne wisedome and power to wit with the Sonne and holy Gost signifying the greatnes ād 〈◊〉 of the punishement i By thys 〈◊〉 plague of the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 appeareth Gods horrible iudgement agaynste mans pride and vaine glorie “ Or confusion k He returneth to the genealogie of Shem to come to the historie of Abram Wherein the Churche of God is described Whicheis Moses prīcipal purpose 1. Chron. 1. 17. 1. Chro. 1. 29. 1. Chro. 1. 26. Iosh 24. 2. l He maketh mē cion firste of Abram not because he was the firste borne but for the historie which properly apperteineth vn to hym †Ebr. Casdim m Some thinke that thys Iscah was Sarai n Albeit the 〈◊〉 cle of God came to Abram yet the honour is giuen to Térah because he was the fathers Iosh. 24. 2. Nehe. 9. 7. Iudi. 5. 6. Act. 7. 4. o VVhiche was a citie of Mesopotamia a From the slood to 〈◊〉 were thre hundreth thre score thre yere Act. 7. 3. b In appointing him no certeine place he proueth so much more his faith obediēce c The World shal recouer by thy sede whiche is Christ the blessīg whiche they lost in Adám d Meaning aswel seruants as cattel e He wandred to fro in the land before he colde finde a setling place thus God 〈◊〉 the faith of his children “ Or oke groue f Whiche was a cruel and 〈◊〉 nation by whome God kept his in a cōtinuall exercise g It was not ynough for hym to worship God in his heart but it was expedient to declare by out ward profession his faith before mē whereof this 〈◊〉 was a signe h Because of the troubles that he had among that wicked people i And so serued the true God and renounced al 〈◊〉 latrie k Thus the children of God may loke for no 〈◊〉 in this Worlde but must waite for the heauenlie rest and 〈◊〉 l This was a new trial of Abrams faith whereby we se that the end of one 〈◊〉 is the beginning of an other m By this we maie learne not to vse 〈◊〉 meanes nor to put others in 〈◊〉 to saue our selues readverse twentie albe it it maie appeare that Abrā feared not so muche death as that if he shuld diewith out issue Gods 〈◊〉 shulde not haue taken place wherein appeared aweake faith †Ebr. that my soule maie liue n To be his wif. o The Lord toke the 〈◊〉 of this poore stranger against a mightie king and as he is euer careful ouer his so did he 〈◊〉 serue 〈◊〉 p To the entent that none shulde hurt hym 〈◊〉 in his persone or goods a Hisgreat riches gotten in Egypt hindred 〈◊〉 not to followe his vocation b He calleth the place by that name whichwas after 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it Chap. 28. 19. Chap. 12. 7. c This incōmoditie came by their riches whiche brake 〈◊〉 asit were the bond of 〈◊〉 Chap. 36. 7. d Who 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 might blaspheme God and destroie them e He curteth of the occasion of contention therfore the euil ceaseth f Abrā resigneth his owne right to 〈◊〉 peace g Which was 〈◊〉 Edē Chap. 2. 10. h This was 〈◊〉 by Gods 〈◊〉 that onely 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 might dwel in the land of Canán i Lot thinking to 〈◊〉 paradise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 k The Lord comforted him lest he shulde haue taken thoght for the departure of his nepheu Chap. 12. 7. 15. 1. 26 4. l Meaning a 〈◊〉 time and til the cōming of Christ as Exod. 21. 6. Deut. 34 4. Deu. 15. 17. Ici 2. 20. and spiritually this is re ferred to the true children of Abrā borne according to the promes not according to the flesh which are heires of the true land of 〈◊〉 a That is of Babilon by Kings here meaning them 〈◊〉 were gouernors 〈◊〉 cities b Of a people ga 〈◊〉 of diuers countries c Ambicion is the chief cause of 〈◊〉 among princes “ 〈◊〉 of the labored fieldes d Called also the 〈◊〉 Sea or the lake 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vnto 〈◊〉 and Gemoráh
place was in the Temple “ Or out of the Temple o To take his parte p That bothe the king and the peo ple shulde main teine the true 〈◊〉 of God 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all 〈◊〉 q That 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 gouerne 〈◊〉 they obey in the feare of God r Euen in the place where he had blasphemed God and thoght to haue 〈◊〉 by his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God powred his vengeance vpon him s To wit Iehoiadá t Which by 〈◊〉 crueltie and persecucion had vexed the whole land before 2 〈◊〉 14. a So long as 〈◊〉 giue 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of God they 〈◊〉 b So hard a thing it is for them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be broght to the perfit obe dience of God c That is the mo ney of redēptiō Exod. 30. 〈◊〉 also the money which the Priest valued the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 27 2 and their 〈◊〉 liberalitie d For the Temple which was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fiftie and 〈◊〉 yeres before had many things decaied in it bothe by the negligence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and also by the wickednes of the idolaters e He taketh from them the ordering of the money because of their 〈◊〉 f That is on the Southside “ Or vessel g For the Kynge had 〈◊〉 other which were 〈◊〉 for that purpose Chap. 21. 5. h For these men had onelye the charge of the reparacion of the Temple and the reste of the money was broght to the King who caused these afterwarde to be made 2. Chron. 24. 14. i After the death of Iehoiada Ioash fel to idolatrie therfore god reiecteth him ād stirreth vp hys enemie agaynste him whome be pacified with the treasures of the Temple for God wolde not be serued with those gifts seing the Kings heart was wicked k Because he had put zacharie the sonne of 〈◊〉 to death 2. Chro 24. 25. l Read 2. Sam. 〈◊〉 9. “ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a By worshipping the calues whiche 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Israel b 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 liued c To wit Ioash the sonne of Iehoahaz d Safely ād with out danger †〈◊〉 as yesterdaye and before yesterday e VVherein they did 〈◊〉 their 〈◊〉 and which the Lord had 〈◊〉 to be destroyed f That is 〈◊〉 and Benhadad his sonne as 〈◊〉 3. read of Hazaél Chap. 8. 12. Deut. 16. 20. g His chief purpose is to 〈◊〉 the kingdome of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God 〈◊〉 his promes made to the house of Dauid but by the way he sheweth how 〈◊〉 was afflicted and punished for their greate 〈◊〉 who thogh they had now degene rat yet God both by sending 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and diuers punishements did cal them vnto hym againe h Thus they vsed to call the Prophetes and seruants of God by whome God bles sed his people as chap. 2. 12. 〈◊〉 that by their 〈◊〉 thei did 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 theyr countrey then by force of armes i That is toward Syria so that he did not only pro phecie with wor des but also confirmed hym by these signes that he 〈◊〉 haue the victorie k Because he semed content to haue victorie againste the enemies of God for 〈◊〉 or thrise 〈◊〉 had not a zeale to ouercome them 〈◊〉 and to destroy them vtterly l By this miracle God confirmed the autoritie of Elisha whose do ctrine in his lyfe they contem ned that at this sight they myght returne and imbra ce the same doctrine Eccles. 48. 14. m That is vntill their sinnes were come to a full measure there was no more hope of amende ment 2. Chap. 25. 1. a In the beginning of his reigne he 〈◊〉 to haue an outward shewe of godlines but afterward he became an idolater and worshipped the idoles of the 〈◊〉 means Chap. 12. 20. b Because theine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not were 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 their fathers in that act Deut. 24. 16. Ezek 18. 20. c For the 〈◊〉 ans whome Dauid had broght to subiection did rebelle in the time of 〈◊〉 sonne of 〈◊〉 “ Or the to wre or tocke d Let vs fight hād 〈◊〉 hand and 〈◊〉 it by battel and not destroye one anothers cities e By 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iohoash 〈◊〉 him selfe to a cedre to because of hys greate kingdome ouer ten tribes ād Amaziah to a thist le because he ruled but ouer two tribes and the wilde beasts are Iehoashs soudiers that spoiled the cities of Iudah f Brag of the victorie so that thou 〈◊〉 at home ād 〈◊〉 me not “ Or broght him g That is which the Israelites had giuen to them of Iudah for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 tance of peace h VVhiche citie Roboam built in Iudah for a forte resse 1. Chro. 11. 9 i VVho is also called Vzziah 2. Chro. 26. 1. k VVhich is also called Elanon or Eloth l Because this ido latrie was so vile and almost incre dible that men shuld forsake the lyuing GOD to worship calues the worke of mans hande ther fore the Scripture doeth 〈◊〉 rimes repeat it in the reproche of all idolaters †Ebr. by the hand of m Read 1. King 14 10. †Ebr. had not spoken n Which was also called 〈◊〉 of Syria or 〈◊〉 †Ebr. in thetwen 〈◊〉 yere and se uenth yere a So long she gaue 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 the Prophet b His father and grād father were 〈◊〉 by their subiects seruāts he because he wolde 〈◊〉 the Priests office 〈◊〉 co Gods ordinance was smitē 〈◊〉 by the hand of God with the leprosie 2 〈◊〉 26 21. c As viceroy or deputie to his father d He was the 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 from Iehu who reigned according to Gods pro mes but in him God began to execute 〈◊〉 against the house of 〈◊〉 e 〈◊〉 was the last in Israél that had the king dome by succession saue onely 〈◊〉 the son ne of 〈◊〉 who reigned but two yeres Chap. 10 10. f VVhiche was a citie of Israél that wolde not receiue him to be King g That is of Israél h In steade of seking helpe of God he went about by 〈◊〉 to purchase the fauour of this King being an in fidele therefore God for 〈◊〉 him Phulsone after warde brake pro mes destroyed his countrey 〈◊〉 led his people away captiue i Which were of the same conspiracie k For God 〈◊〉 vp 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 against Israél for their sinnes 〈◊〉 Chro. 5 26. 〈◊〉 Chro 27 1. “ Or 〈◊〉 l He sheweth that his 〈◊〉 Was not suche but that he had many and great fautes m After the death of 〈◊〉 n VVhich slewe of 〈◊〉 in one day six score 〈◊〉 fighting men 2 Chro. 28 6 because they had forsaken the true God a This Was a Wicked sonne of a 〈◊〉 father as of him againe came godlie 〈◊〉 and of him Wicked 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that God in the end shewed him 〈◊〉 thus We sehow vrcer 〈◊〉 it is to depend on the dignitie of our fathers b That is offred him to 〈◊〉 or madehim to passe betwene two fyres as the maner of the 〈◊〉 Was Leu. 21 18. Deu. 18 〈◊〉 Isa. 7 〈◊〉 c For the
after that he was dead which decla red their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 semg they wolde 〈◊〉 ge them selues of the dead b Seing the Gentiles that had not so farre knowled ge Were thus pu nished 〈◊〉 Whi che Was so fully instructed of the Lordes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not thinke to escape c It he spare not 〈◊〉 vnto Wome his 〈◊〉 Were made much more he Wil not spare this degene rate kingdome d They estemed moste vile bribes more then mens liues e VVhen they haue spoiled him 〈◊〉 en him to the grounde they gape for his life f Thinking by the se ceremonies that is by 〈◊〉 and being nere mine altar they may excuse all their other 〈◊〉 g They spoile others and offer thereof vnto God thinking that he wil dispense With them when he is made 〈◊〉 of their iniquitie h The 〈◊〉 of their enemies his 〈◊〉 toWard them shuld haue caused 〈◊〉 heartes to melt for loue toward him l None shal be de 〈◊〉 by any meanes k You haue 〈◊〉 me 〈◊〉 your sinnes Isa. 1. 14. i Ye contemned my benefites and abused my 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Went about to stop the mouthes of my 〈◊〉 a I haue onely cho sen you to be 〈◊〉 ne amoÌ„g all other people yet you haue forsaken me b Here by the Pro 〈◊〉 signifieth that he speaketh not of him selfe but as God guideth and moueth him Which is cal led the a grement betwene Cod his Prophetes c Wil God threateÌ„ by his Prophetes except there be some great occasion d 〈◊〉 any 〈◊〉 come 〈◊〉 Gods prouidence e Shal his 〈◊〉 reatnings be invaine f Shal the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gods iudgemeÌ„ts and the people 〈◊〉 be afrayed g Doeth anie 〈◊〉 come Without Gods ap pointement 〈◊〉 45 9. h God dealeth not With the 〈◊〉 as he doeth With other people for heeuer Warneth them be fore of his plagues by his 〈◊〉 i Because the peo ple euer murmured against the Propheres he sheweth that Gods spirit 〈◊〉 ed theÌ„so to speake as they did k He calleth the strangers as the 〈◊〉 Egip tiaÌ„s to Witnesses of Gods iudgements against the Israelites for their 〈◊〉 oppres sion l The frute of their crueltie and their appeareth by their great riches 〈◊〉 they haue in their hou ses m When the lion hathe 〈◊〉 his hungre the 〈◊〉 findeth a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a tip of an eare to shewe that the shepe hathe bene 〈◊〉 n Where they thoght to haue had a sure holde and to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a Thus he 〈◊〉 the princes go uerners 〈◊〉 being ouer 〈◊〉 With the 〈◊〉 abundaÌ„ce of Gods 〈◊〉 forgate God therefore he calleth theÌ„by the name of beastes not of men b They incourage suche as haue autoritie ouer the people t powle them so that thei may haue profite by it c He alludeth to fishers which catche fish by hokes and thornes d He speaketh this in 〈◊〉 of theÌ„ which 〈◊〉 to these places thinking that their great deuocion good 〈◊〉 had bene 〈◊〉 to haue bounde God vnto them e Read deut 14 28 f As Leu. 〈◊〉 13. h That is lacke of bread and meat i I staied the raine til the srutes of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 stroyeth With 〈◊〉 and yet you Wolde not coÌ„ side 〈◊〉 returne to me by 〈◊〉 g You onely deli te in these 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 haue none other respect k They colde not finde Water ynough where they had heard say it had rained l As I plagued 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exod. 9 〈◊〉 m You Were almost all consumed and a 〈◊〉 of you Wonderfully preserued 2. King 14 26. n Turn to him by repentance a He so 〈◊〉 them because they soboasled of 〈◊〉 selues or because they Were giuen to 〈◊〉 deintines b Meaning that the tenth parte shulde 〈◊〉 be saued c In these places they worshipped new idoles whicheafore time ser ued for the true honour of God therefore hesaith that these shalnot saue them d In fiead of iudgement equitie ther execute cruel 〈◊〉 oppression e He 〈◊〉 the power of God 〈◊〉 9 9 f They hate the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inthe open 〈◊〉 g Ye take bothe his 〈◊〉 also his fode WhereWith he 〈◊〉 h God wilso 〈◊〉 gue theÌ„ that they shal not suffer the godlie once to open their mouthes to admonish theÌ„ of their 〈◊〉 i So that all degrees shal haue matter of lamen tacion for the great plagues k Thê° he speaketh because the Wicked hypocrites said thei were coÌ„ tent to abide 〈◊〉 iudgements w ere as the god lie tremble tea re Iere 30 7. Ioél 2 〈◊〉 Zeph. 1. 11. l Because ve haue corrupt my true seruite remaine obstinate in your vices 〈◊〉 1 11 Iere. 6. 10 m Do your duetie to God to your neighbour and so ye shal fele his grace plentifully if you she we your abundant affections according to Gods Worde n That idole 〈◊〉 you e emed as your King and caryed about as you did Chiun in the Which images you thogh that there Was a certeine diuinitie a The Prophet threatneth the Wealthy which regarded not Gods plagues nor menaces by his Prophetes b These two cities were famous by their first inhabitants the Cana anites and seing before time they did nothing awaile them that 〈◊〉 there borne why shulde you loke that thei shulde saue you which Were broght in to dwell in other mers 〈◊〉 c If God haue de stroied these excellent cities in thre diuers kingdomes as in 〈◊〉 bylon Syria and of the 〈◊〉 and hath broght their Wide borders into a greater 〈◊〉 theÌ„ yours yetare thin ke you to be better or to escape d Ye that continue stil in your Wickednes and thinke that Gods plagues are not at hand but giue your selues to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 wantonnes and 〈◊〉 e As he caused diuers kindes of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be made to serue Gods 〈◊〉 so these did 〈◊〉 end to inuent as manie to serue their Want on affectioÌ„s and lustes f Thei piued not their brethren whereof now manie Were 〈◊〉 and caryed 〈◊〉 Way 〈◊〉 g Some read the 〈◊〉 of them that 〈◊〉 them seiues shal 〈◊〉 h Read 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 14. i That is the 〈◊〉 ches and 〈◊〉 k The destruction shal be so great that none shal almost be left to bu 〈◊〉 the dead theresore hey shal 〈◊〉 them at 〈◊〉 to carye out the burnt ashes with more ease l That is to some neighbour 〈◊〉 I le hrounde about m 〈◊〉 shal be so astonis hed at this destruction that they shal 〈◊〉 no more of the Name of God and that they are his people but they shal be 〈◊〉 when they heare Gods 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 it as they that are 〈◊〉 or reprobare n He compareth them to baren rockes Where vpon it is in vaine to bestowe 〈◊〉 she Wing that Gods 〈◊〉 can haue no place among them o Read * Chap. 5. 7. p That is power and glorie q From one corner of the 〈◊〉 to another a
the sackes mouthe of the yongest and his corne money And he did according to the commandement that Ioséph gaue him 3 And in the morning the men were sent away thei and their asses 4 And when thei went out of the citie not far re of Ioséph said to his stuard Vp followe af ter the men and when thou doest ouertake them say vnto them Wherefore haue ye rewarded euil for good 5 Is that not the cup wherein my lord drinketh and in the which he doeth deuine prophecie ye haue done euil in so doing 6 ¶ And when he ouertoke thē he said those wordes vnto them 7 And thei answered him Wherfore saieth my Lord suche wordes God forbid that thy seruants shulde do suche a thing 8 Beholde the money which we found in our sackes mouthes we broght againe to thee out of the lād of Canáan how then shuld we steale out of thy lordes house siluer or golde 9 With whomesoeuer of thy seruants it be founde let him dye ād we also wil be my lords bondmen 10 And he said Now then let it be according vnto your wordes he with whom it is foūde shal be my seruant and ye shal be blameles 11 Then at once euerie man toke downe his sacke to the grounde and euerie one opened his sacke 12 And he searched and began at the eldest left at the yongest and the cup was founde in Beniamins sacke 13 Then they rent their clothes laded euerie man his asse went againe into the citie 14 ¶ So Iudah and his brethren came to Iosephs house for he was yet there and they 〈◊〉 before him on the grounde 15 Thē 〈◊〉 said vnto thē What acte is this whiche 〈◊〉 haue done Knowe ye not that suche a man as I can deuine and prophecie 16 Then said Iudah What shall we say vnto my Lord what shall we speake and how can we iustifie ourselues God hath founde out the wickednes of thy seruants beholde we are seruants to my Lord bothe we and he with whome the cup is founde 17 But he answered God forbid that I shulde do 〈◊〉 but the man with whome the cup is founde he shal be my seruant and go ye in peace vnto your father 18 Then Iudah drewe nere vnto him and said Oh my Lord let thy seruant now speake a worde in my Lords eares let not 〈◊〉 wrath be kindled against thy seruant for thou art euen as Pharaoh 19 My Lord asked his seruants saying * Haue ye a father or a brother 20 And we answered my Lord We haue a father that is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a yong 〈◊〉 which he begat in his age and his brother is dead and he alone is left of his mother and his father loueth him 21 Now thou said est vnto thy seruants Bryng hym vnto me that I may set mine eie vpon him 22 And we answered my Lord The childe can not departe from his father for if he leaue his father his 〈◊〉 wolde dye 23 Then saidest thou vnto thy seruāts * Except your yonger brother come downe with you loke in my face no more 24 So when we came vnto thy seruant our father shewed hym what my Lord had said 25 And our father said vnto vs Go againe bye vs a litle fode 26 Then we answered We can not go downe but if our yongest brother go with vs thē wil we go downe for we may not se the mās face except our yongest brother be with vs 27 Then thy seruant my father said vnto vs Ye knowe that my wife bare me two sonnes 28 And the one went out from me and I said Of a surety he is torne in pieces and I sawe him not since 29 Now ye take this also away from me if death take him then ye shal bring my gray head in soro we to the graue 30 Now therefore whē I come to thy seruant my father and the childe be not with vs seing that his life dependeth on the childes life 31 Then when he shal se that the childe is not come he wil dye so shal thy seruants bring the gray head of thy seruant our father with soro we to the graue 32 Doutles thy seruant became suretie for the childe to my father and said * If I bring him not vnto thee againe thē I wil beare the blame vnto my father for euer 33 Now therefore I pray thee let me thy seruant bide for the childe as a seruant to my Lord and let the childe go vp with his brethren 34 For how can I go vp to my father if the childe be not with me onles I wolde se the euil that shal come on my father CHAP. XLV 1 Ioseph makerh him selfe knowen to his brethren 8 He sheweth that all was done by Gods prouidence 18 Pharaóh commandeth him to send for his father 24 Ioséph exhorteth his brethren to cōcorde 27 Iakób reioyceth 1 THen Ioséph colde not refraine him selfe before all that stode by him but he cried Haue forthe euerie man frō me And there taried not one with him while Ioséph vttered himselfe vnto his brethren 2 And he wept and cryed so that the Egyptiās heard the house of Pharaóh heard also 3 Then Ioséph said to his brethren I am Ioséph doeth my father yet liue But his brethren colde not answer him for thei were astonished at his presence 4 Againe Ioséph said to his brethren Come nere I pray you to me And thei came nere And he said * I am Ioséph your brother whome ye solde into Egypt 5 Now therefore be not sad nether grieued with your selues that ye solde me hether * for God did send me before you for your preseruation 6 For now two yeres of famine haue bene through the land and fiue yeres are behinde wherein nether shal be earing nor haruest 7 Wherefore God sent me before you to preserue your posteritie in this land and to saue you aliue by a great deliuerance 8 Now then you sent not me hether but God who hathe made me a father vnto Pharaóh and lord of all his house and ruler through out all the land of Egypt 9 Haste you and go vp to my father and tel him Thus saieth thy sonne Ioséph GOD hathe made me lord of all Egypt come dow ne to me tary not 10 And thou shalt dwel in the land of Gôshen and shalt be nere me thou and thy children and thy childrens children and thy shepe thy beastes and all that thou hast 11 Also I wil nourish thee there for yet remaine fiue yeres of famine lest thou perish through pouertie thou and thy housholde and all that thou hast 12 And beholde your eies do se and the eies of my brother Beniamin that my mouth speaketh to you 13 Therefore tel my father of all mine honour in Egypt and of all that ye haue sene and ma ke haste and bring my father hether
go out to the sea 6 And your Westquarter shal be the great sea euer that border shal be your West-coast 7 And this shal be your Northquarter ye shal marke out your border from the great sea vnto mount Hor. 8 From mount Hor ye shal point out til it co me vnto Hamath and the end of the coast shal be at Zedad 9 And the coast shal reache out to Ziphrō go out at Hazar-enan this shal be your Northquarter 10 Andye shal marke out your Eastquarter from Hazar-enan to Shepham 11 And the coast shal go downe from Shephā to Riblah and from the Eastside of Ain and the same border shal descend and go out at the side of the Sea of Chinneréth Eastwarde 12 Also that border shal go downe to Iordén and leaue at the salt Sea this shal be your land with the coastes thereof round about 13 ¶ Then Mosés commanded the children of Israel saying This is the land which ye shal inherit by lot which the Lord commā ded to giue vnto nine tribes and halfe the tribe 14 * For the tribe of the children of Reubén according to the housholdes of their fathers and the tribe of the children of Gad according to their fathers housholdes halfe the tribe of Manasseh haue receiued their inheritance 15 Two tribes and an halfe tribe haue receiued their inheritance on this side of Iordén toward Ierichó ful East 16 ¶ Againe the lord speake to Mosés sayīg 17 These are the names of the men which shal deuide the land vnto you Eleazar the Priest and Ioshú a the sonne of Nun 18 And ye shal take also a prince of euerie tribe to deuide the land 19 The names also of the men are these Of the tribe of Iudah Caléb the sonne of Iephunnéh 20 And of the tribe of the sonnes of Simeón Shemuél the sonne of Ammihúd 21 Of the tribe of Beniamin Elidad the sonne of 〈◊〉 22 Also of the tribe of the sonnes of Dan the prince Bukki the sonne of Iogli 23 Of the sonnes of Ioseph of the tribe of the sonnes of Manasséh the prince Hanniél the sonne of Ephód 24 And of the tribe of the sonnes of Ephraim the prince Kemuél the sonne of Shiph tan 25 Of the tribe also of the sonnes of Zebulûn the prince Elizaphā the sonne of Parnach 26 So of the tribe of the sonnes of Issachar the prince Paltiél the sonne of Azzan 27 Of the tribe also of the sónes of Ashér the prince Ahihúd the sonne of Shelomi 28 And of the tribe of the sonnes of Naphta li the prince Pedahél the sonne of Ammihúd 29 These are they whome the Lord comman ded to deuide the inheritance vnto the children of Israél in the land of Canaan CHAP. XXXV 2 Vnto the Leuites agre giuen cities and suburbes 11. The cities of refuge 16 The lawe of murther 30 For one mās witnes shal no man be condemned 1 ANd the Lord spake vnto Mosés in the plaine of Moab by Iordén toward Ierichó saying 2 * Commande the children of Israél that they giue vnto the Leuites of the inheritance of their possession cities to dwel in ye shal giue also vnto the Leuites the suburbes of the cities round about them 3 So they shal haue the cities to dwe in and their suburbes shal be for their cattel and for their substance for all their beastes 4 And the suburbes of the cities which ye shal giue vnto the Leuites from the wal of the citie outwarde shal be a thousand cu bites round about 5 And ye shal measure without the citie of the Eastside two thousand cubites and of the Southside two thousand cubites of the Westside two thousand cubites of the Northside two thousand cubites the citie shal be in the middes this shal be the measure of the suburbes of their cities 6 And of the cities which ye shal giue vnto the Leuites * there shal be six cities for re fuge which ye shal appoīt that he which killeth may flee thither and to them ye shal adde two and fourty cities mo 7 All the cities which ye shal giue to the Leuites shal be eight and fourtie cities thē shal ye giue with their suburbes 8 And concerning the cities which ye shal giue of the possession of the children of Is raél of many ye shal take mo and of fewe ye shal take lesse euerie one shal giue of his cities vnto the Leuites according to his inheritance which he inheriteth 9 ¶ And the Lord spake vnto Mosés saying 10 Speake vnto the children of Israél and say vnto them * When ye be come ouer Iordén into the land of Canaan 11 Ye shal appoint you cities to be cities of refuge for you that he slayer which slayeth anie persone vn warres may flec thither 12 And these cities shal be for you a refuge from the auenger that he which killeth dye not vntil he stand before the Congre gacion in iudgement 13 And of the cities which ye shal giue six cities shal ye haue for refuge 14 Ye shal appoint thre on this side Iordén and ye shal appoint thre cities in the land of Canà an which shal be cities of refuge 15 These six cities shal be a refuge for the chil dren of Israél and for the stranger for him that dwelleth among you that euerie one which killeth anie persone vn war res may flee thither 16 * And if one smite an other with an īstru ment of yron that he dye he is a murthe rer and the murtherer shal dye the death 17 Also if he smite him by casting a stone where with he may be slaine and he dye he is a murtherer and the murtherer shal dye the death 18 Or if he smite him with an hād weapon of wood where with he may be slaine if he dye he is a murtherer and the murtherer shal dye the death 19 The reuenger of the blood him selfe shal slay the murtherer when he meteth him he shal slay him 20 But if he trust him * of hate or hurle at him by laying of wait that he dye 21 Or smite him through enemitie with his hand that he dye he that smote him shal dye the death for he is a murtherer there uenger of the blood shal slay the murtherer when he meteth him 22 But if he punished him vnaduisedly and * not of hatred or cast vpon him anie thing without saying of wait 23 Or anie stone whereby he might be slaine and sawe him not or caused it to fall vpon him and he dye and was not his ene mie nether soght him anie harme 24 Then the Congregacion shal iudge betwene the slayer the auēger of blood according to these lawes 25 And the Gongregacion shal deliuer the slayer out of the hand of the auenger of blood and the Congregacion shal restore him vnto the citie of
plaine vnto the sea of Cinneróth Eastward and vnto the Sea of the plaine euē the salt Sea Eastward the way to Bethieshimôth and from the South vnder the springs of * Pisgáh 4 ¶ They conquered also the coaste of Og Kynge of Bashán of the * remnant of the gyāts which dwelt at Ashtaróth at Edréi 5 And reigned in mount Hermôn and in Salcáh and in all Bashán vnto the border of the Geshurites and the Maachathites and halfe Gileád euen the border of Sihō King of Heshbôn 6 Mosés the seruante of the Lorde and the children of Israél smote them * Mosés also the seruāt of the Lord gaue their land for a possessiō vnto the Reubenites vnto the Gadites to halfe the tribe of Manasséh 7 ¶ These also are the Kings of the coūtrey whiche Ioshúa and the children of Israēll smote on this side Iordén Westward from Baal-gád in the valley of Lebanō euē vnto the moūt Halák that goeth vp to Seir Ioshúa gaue it vnto the tribes of Israél for a possession according to their porcions 8 In the mountaines and in the valleis and in the plaines and in the hil sides in the wildernes in the South where were the Hittites the Amorites the Canaanites the Perizzites the Hiuites the Iebusites 9 ¶ * The Kynge of Ierichô was one * the King of Ai which is beside Beth-êl one 10 The * King of Ierusalêm one the King of Hebrôn one 11 The King of Iarmûth one the Kynge of Lachish one 12 The King of Eglôn one the * King of Gêzer one 13 The * King of Debir one the King of Géder one 14 The Kynge of Hormáh one the Kyng of Arád one 15 The * King of Libnáh one the Kynge of Adullám one 16 The * King of Makkedáh one the Kyng of Beth-él one 17 The King of Tappuáh one the Kynge of Hépher one 18 The Kinge of Aphék one the Kynge of Lasharón one 19 The Kyng of Madon one the * Kynge of Hazór one 20 The Kynge of Shimron merón one the King of Achsháph one 21 The King of Taanách one the Kynge of Megiddo one 22 The Kynge of Kedésh one the Kynge of Iokneám of Carmél one 23 The King of Dor in the countrey of Dor one the * Kynge of the nacions of Gilgál one 24 The Kynge of Tirzáh one all the Kinges were thirty and one CHAP. XIII 3 The borders and coastes of the land of Canáan 8 The possession of the Reubenites Gadites and of halfe the tribe of Manasséh 14 The Lord is the inheritance of Leui. 22 Balaám was slaine 1 NOw when Ioshúa was olde and striken in yeres the Lord said vnto hym Thou art olde and growen in age there remayneth excedynge muche lande to be possessed 2 This is the lande that remayneth all the regions of the Philistims and all Geshuri 3 From Nilus whiche is in Egypte euen vnto the borders of Ekrón Northward this is counted of the Canaanites euē fiue lordeshippes of the Philistims the Azzithites and the Ashdodites the Eshk elonites the Gittites and the Ekronites the Auites 4 From the Southe all the lande of the Canaanites and the caue that is beside the Sidonians vnto Aphék and to the borders of the Amorites 5 And the land of the Giblites and all Lebanōn towarde the sunnerising from Bahal-gad vnder mount Hermón vntil one come to Hamáth 6 All the inhabitantes of the mountaines from Lebanō vnto Misrephothmáim all the Sidonians I wil cast them out from before the children of Israél onely deuide thou it by lot vnto the Israelites to inherit as I haue commanded thee 7 Now therefore deuide this land to inherit vnto the nine tribes and to the halfe tribe of Manasseh 8 For with halfe there of the Reubenites and the Gadites haue receiued their inheritance * which Mosés gaue them beyond Iordén Eastward euen as Mosés the seruāt of the Lord had giuen them 9 From Aroér that is on the brinke of the riuer Arnón and from the citie that is in the middes of the riuer and all the plaine of Medebá vnto Dibōn 10 And all the Cities of Sihón Kynge of the Amorites which reigned in Heshbō vnto the borders of the children of Ammón 11 And Gileád the borders of the Geshurites and of the Maachathites all moūt Hermón with all Bashán vnto Salcáh 12 All the kingdome of Og in Bashan which reygned in Ashtaróth and in Edréi who remained of the * rest of the gyantes for these did Mosés smite and cast them out 13 But the childrē of Israél expelled not the Geshurites nor the Maachathites but the Geshurites and the Maachathites dwell among the Israelites euen vnto this day 14 Onely vnto the tribe of Leui he gaue none inheritance but the sacrifices of the Lord God of Israél are his inheritance as he said vnto him 15 ¶ Mosés then gaue vnto the tribe of the children of Reuben inheritāce according to their families 16 And their coast was from Aroér that is on the brinke of the riuer Arnón and frome the Citie that is in the middes of the riuer and all the plaine which is by Medebá 17 Heshbón with all the cities thereof that are in the plaine Dibón Bamoth-báal and Beth-baal-meôn 18 And Ia hazáh Kedemoth Mepháath 19 Kiriatháim also and Sibmáh and Zerethshahár in the mount of Emek 20 And Beth-peor and * Ashdoth pisgáh Beth-ieshimoth 21 And all the cities of the plaine and all the kyngedome of Sihon Kinge of the Amorites whiche reigned in Heshbon whome Mosés smote * with the Princes of Midián Eui and Rekém and Zur and Hur Réba the dukes of Sihon dwelling in the countrey 22 And Balaám the sonne of Be or the southsayer did the children of Israél slaye wyth the sworde among them that were slaine 23 And the border of the children of Reubén was Iordén with the coastes this was the inheritance of the children of Reubén according to their families with the Cities and their villages 24 ¶ Also Mosés gaue inheritance vnto the tribe of Gad euen vnto the chyldren of Gád according to their families 25 And their coastes were Iazér and all the Cities of Gileád and halfe the lande of the children of Ammon vnto Aroér whiche is before Rabbáh 26 And from Heshbō vnto Ramoth Mizpéh and Betonim frome Mahanáim vnto the borders of Debir 27 And in the valley Beth-arám and Bethnimráh and Succoth and Zaphon the rest of the kyngdome of Sihon Kyng of Heshbon vnto Iordén and the borders euē vnto the Sea coast of Cinéreth beyonde Iordén Eastward 28 This is the inheritance of the children of Gad after their families with the cities their villages 29 ¶ Also Mosés gaue inheritance vnto the halfe trihe of Manasséh
gaue him Achsáh his daughter to wife 18 And as she went in to him she moued him to aske of her father a field she lighted of her asse and Caléb said vnto her What wilt thou 19 Then she answered Giue me a blessing for thou hast giuē me the South countrei giue me also springs of water And he gaue her the sprīgs aboue the sprīgs benethe 20 This shal be the inheritance of the tribe of the childrē of Iudáh according to their families 21 And the vtmost cities of the tribe of the children of Iudáh toward the coastes of Edôm Southward were Kabzeél and Eder and Iagûr 22 And Kináh and Dimonáh and Adadáh 23 And Kédesh and Hazôr and Ithnán 24 Ziph and Télem and Bealôth 25 And Hazôr Hadattath and Kerioth Hesron which is Hazor 26 Amám and Shemá and Moladáh 27 And Hazár Gaddáh and Heshmôn and Beth-palet 28 And Hasar-shuál and Beershéba and Biziothiáh 29 Baaláh and Iim and Azem 30 And Eltolád and Chesil and Hormáh 31 And Ziklâg Madmanná Sansannáh 32 And Lebaoth and Shilhim and Ain and Rimmôn all these cities are twenty and nine with their villages 33 ¶ In thé lowe countrey were Eshtaol Zoreáh and Ashnáh 34 And Zanoáh and En-gannim Tappúah and Enám 35 Iarmúth and Adullám Socôh and Azekà h 36 And Sharáim and Adithaim and Gederáh Gederotháim fourtene cities with their villages 37 Zenám and Hadasháh and Migdal-gád 38 And Dileám and Mizpéh and Ioktheél 39 Lachish and Bozkáth and Eglon. 40 And Cabbôn and Lahmám and Kithlish 41 And Gederoth Beth-dagon and Naamâh and Makkedà h sixtene cities with their villages 42 Lebnáh and Ethêr and Ashà n 43 And liphtah and Ashnáh and Mezib 44 And Keilah and Aczib and Mareshah nine cities with their villages 45 Ekron with her townes and her villages 46 From Ekron euen vnto the Sea all that lieth about Ashdod with their villages 47 Ashdod with her townes and her villages Azzáh with her townes and her villages vnto the riuer of Egypt and the great sea was their coast 48 ¶ And in the mountaines were Shamis Iattir and Socoh 49 And Dannah and Kiriath-sannath which is Debir 50 And Anab and Ashtemoh and Anim 51 And Goshen and Holon and Giloh eleuen cities with their villages 52 Arab and Dumah and Eshean 53 And Ianum and Beth-tappuah and Aphekah 54 And Humtah and * Kiriath-arba which is Hebron and Zior nine cities with their villages 55 Maôn Carmêl and Ziph and Iuttah 56 And Izreēl and Iork deam and Zanoah 57 Kain Gibeah and Timnah ten cities with their villages 58 Halhûl Beth-zûr and Gedor 59 And Maa ráh and Beth-auoth and Eltekon six cities with their villages 60 Kiriath-báal which is Kiriath-iearim and Rabbáh two cities with their villages 61 ¶ In the wildernes were Beth-arabáh Middin and Secacáh 62 And Nibshán and the citie of salt and En-gedî six cities with their villages This 〈◊〉 doeth apperteine to the Chap. 15 of Ioshua CHAP. XVI 1 The lot or parte of Ephraim 10 The Canaanite dwelled among them 1 ANd the lot fel to the children of Ioséph from Iordén by Ierichô vnto the water of Ierichô Eastwarde and to the wildernes that goeth vp from Ierichô by the mount Beth-él 2 And goeth out from Beth-él to * Luz and runneth alōg vnto the borders of Archia tároth 3 And goeth downe Westward to the coaste of Iaphleti vnto the coast of Bethhorón the nether to Gézer the ends there of are at the Sea 4 So the children of Ioséph manasséh and Ephráim toke their inheritance 5 ¶ Also the borders of the children of Ephráim according to their families euen the borders of their inheritāce on the East side were Atróh addár vnto Beth-horón the vpper 6 And this border goeth out to the Sea vn to Michmetháh on the Northside and this border returneth Eastwarde vnto Taanáth shilóh and passeth it on the Eastside vnto Ianóhah 7 And goeth downe from Ianóhah to Ataroth and Naaráth and cometh to Ierichó and goeth out at Iordén 8 And this border goeth from Tappúah Westward vnto the riuer Kanáh and the ends thereof are at the Sea this is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Ephraim by their families 9 And the separate cities for the children of Ephráim were among the inheritance of the children of Manasséh all the cities with their villages 10 And they cast not out the Canaanite that dwelt in Gézer but the Canaanite dwelleth amōg the Ephraimites vnto this day and serue vnder tribute CHAP. XVII 1 The porciō of the halfe tribe of Manasséh 3 The daugh ters of Zelophehab 13 The Canaanites ate become tribu taries 14 Manasséh and Ephraim require a greater porcion of heritage 1 THis was also the lot of the tribe of Manasséh for he was the * first borne of Io seph to wit of Machirthe first borne of Manasséh and the father of Gileád now because he was a man of warre he had Gileád and Bashán 2 And also * of the rest of the sonnes of Ma nasséh by their families euen of the sonnes of Abiézer of the sonnes of Hélek and of the sonnes of Azriél and of the son nes of Shéchem and of the sonnes of Hépher and of the sonnes of Shemidá these were the males of Manasséh the sonne of Ioséph according to their families 3 ¶ * But Zelophehád the sonne of Hépher the sonne of Gileád the sonne of Machir the sonne of Manasséh had no sonnes but daughters and these are the names of his daughters Malháh and Noáh Hoglah Milcháh and Tirzáh 4 Which came before Eleazár the Priest and before Ioshúa the sonne of Nun and before the princes saying The Lord commanded Mosés to giue vs an inheritance among our brethrē therefore according to the commandement of the Lord he gaue thē an inheritance among the brethrē of their father 5 And there fel ten porcions to Manasséh beside the land of Gileád Bashán which is on the otherside Iordén 6 Because the daughters of Manasséh did inherit among his sonnes and Manassehs other sonnes had the land of Gileád 7 ¶ So the borders of Manasséh were from Ashér to Michmetháh that lieth before Shechém and this border goeth on the right hand euen vnto the inhabitants of En-tappúah 8 The lād of Tappúah belōged to Manasséh but Tappuah beside the border of Manas séh belongeth to the sonnes of Ephráim 9 Also this border goeth downe vnto the riuer Kanáh Southward to the riuer the se cities of Ephráim are among the cities of Manasséh and the border of Manasséh is on the Northside of the riuer and the ends of it are at the Sea 10 The South perteineth to Ephráim and the North to Manasséh and the Sea is his border and they met together in Ashér Northward and in Issachár Eastward 11 And Manasséh had in Issachár and in Ashár
Beth-sheán and her townes and I bleám her townes and the inhabitants of Dor with the townes thereof and the inhabitants of En-dór with the townes thereof and the inhabitāts of Thaanách with her townes and the inhabitants of Megiddó with the townes of the same euen thre countreis 12 Yet the children of Manasséh colde not destroy those cities but the Canaanites dwelled stil in that land 13 Neuertheles when the children of Israél were strong they put the Canaanites vnder tribute but cast them not out wholly 14 Then the children of Ioséph spake vnto Ioshúa saying Why hast thou giuen me but one lot one porcion toinherit seing I am a great people for as muche as the Lord hathe blessed me hetherto 15 Ioshúa then answered them If thou be mu che people get thee vp to the wod cut trees forthy selfe there in the land of the Perizzites and of the gyans if mount Ephráim be to naro we for thee 16 Then the children of Ioséph said The mountaine wil not be ynough for vs and all the Canaanites that dwel in the lowe countrey haue charets of yrō aswel they in Beth-shean and in the townes of the same as they in the valley of Izreél 17 And Ioshúa spake vnto the house of Ioséph to Ephráim and to Manasséh saying Thou art a great people and hast great power and shalt not haue one lot 18 Therefore mountaine shal be thine for it is a wood and thou shalt cut it downe and the ends of it shal be thine thou shalt cast out the Canaanites thogh they haue yron charets and thogh they bestrong CHAP. XVIII 2 The Tabernacle set in Shilóh 4 Certeine are sent to deuide the land to the other seuen tribes 11 The lot of the children of Beniamin 1 ANd the whole Congregacion of the childrén of Israél came together at Shilóh for they set vp the Tabernacle of the Congregacion there after the land was subiect vnto them 2 Now there remained among the children of Israél seuē tribes to whome they had not deuided their in heritance 3 Therefore Ioshúa said vnto the children of Israél How long are ye so slacke to en tre and possesse the land which the Lord God of your fathers hathe giuen you 4 Giue from among you for euerie tribe thre men that I may send them and that they may rise and walke through the lād and distribue it according to their inheritance and returne to me 5 And that they may deuide it vnto them into seuen partes Iudáh shal abide in his coast at the South and the house of Ioséph shal stand in their coastes at the North 6 Ye shal describe the land therefore into seuen partes and shal bring them hether to me and I wil cast lottes for you here be fore the Lord our God 7 But the Leuites shal haue no part among you for the Priesthode of the Lord is their inheritance also Gad and Reubén halfe the tribe of Manasséh haue receiued their inheritance beyonde Iordén Eastward which Mosés the seruāt of the Lord gaue them 8 ¶ Then the mē arose and went their way and Ioshúa charged them that went to describe the land saying Departe and go through the land and describe it and returne to me that I may here cast lots for you before the Lord in Shilôh 9 So the men departed and passed through the land and described it by cities into se uen partes in a boke and returned to Ioshúa into the campe at Shilóh 10 ¶ Then Ioshúa cast lots for them in Shilôh before the Lord and there Ioshúa deuided the land vnto the children of Israél according to their porcions 11 ¶ And the lot of the tribe of the childrē of Beniamin came forthe according to their families and the coast of their lot lay betwene the children of Iudáh and the childrén of Ioséph 12 And their coast on the Northside was from Iordén and the border went vp to the side of Ierichó on the Northparte went vp through the mountaines Westward and the endes there of are in the wil dernes of Beth-auén 13 And this border goeth along from thence to Luz euen to the Southside of Luz the same is Beth-él and this border de scendeth to Arroth-addár nere the moūt that lieth on the Southside of Beth horon the nether 14 So the border turneth and compasseth the corner of the Sea South ward from the moūt that lieth before Beth-horón South ward and the ends thereof are at Kiriath báal which is Kiriath-iearim a citie of the children of Iudáh this is the Westquarter 15 And the South quarter is from the end of Kiriath-iearim and this border goeth out Westward and cometh to the fonteine of waters of Nephtóah 16 And this border descendeth at the end of the mountaine that lieth before the valley of Ben-hinnóm which is in the valley of the* gyantes North ward and descē deth into tho valley of Hinnóm by the side of Iebusi South ward goeth downe to En-rogél 17 And cōpasseth from the North and goeth for the to En-shémesh and stret cheth to Gelilóth which is to ward the going vp vn to Adommim goeth downe to the * sto ne of Bóhan the sonne of Reubén 18 So it goeth along to the side ouer against the plaine Northward and goeth downe into the plaine 19 After this border goeth along to the side of Beth-hogláh Northward and the ends thereof that is of the border reache to the point of the salt Sea Northward and to the end of Iordén South ward this is the South coast 20 Also Iordén is the border of it on the East side this is the in heritance of the children of Beniamin by the coastes thereof round about according to their families 21 Now the cities of the tribe of the childrē of Beniamin according to their families are Ierichó and Beth-hogláh and the valley of Keziz 22 And Beth-arabáh and Zemarà im and Beth-él 23 And Auim and Paráh and Ophráh 24 And Chephár Ammonái and Ophnî and Gabá twelue cities with their villages 25 Gibeón and Ramáh and Beeróth 26 And Mizpéh and Chephirah and Mo záh 27 And Rékem and Irpeél and Taraláh 28 And Zelá Eléph and Iebusi which is Ierusalém Gibeáth and Kiriáth fourtene cities with their villages this is the in heritance of the children of Beniamin accor ding to their families CHAP. XIX 1 The porcion of Simeón 10 Of Zebulún 17 Of Issachar 24 Of Asher 32 Of Naphtali 40 Of Dan 49 The possession of ioshua 1 ANd the secōde lot came out to Simeôn euen for the tribe of the children of Simeón according to their families and their inheritance was in the middes of the in heritance of the children of Iudáh 2 Now thei had in their inheritance Beer-shéba and Shéba and Moladáh 3 And Hazar-shuál and Baláh and Azem 4 And Eltolád and Bethúl and Hormáh
5 And Ziklág and Beth-marca both and Hazar susáh 6 And Beth-lebaóth and Sharuhén thirtene cities with their villages 7 Ain Remmon and ether and Ashán foure cities with their villages 8 And all the villages that were round about these cities vnto Baalath beér and Rámath South warde this is the inheritā ce of the tribe of the children of Simeón according to their families 9 Out of the porcion of the children of Iudáh came the in heritāce of the childrē of Simeón for the parte of the children of Iudáh was to muche for them therefore the children of Simeón had their inheritāce within their inheritance 10 ¶ Also the third lot arose for the children of Zebulún according to their families the coaste of their inheritance came to Sarid 11 And their border goeth vp Westwarde euen to Maraláh and reacheth to Dabbásheth meteth with the riuer that lyeth before Iokneám 12 And turneth frō Sarid Eastwarde to warde the sonne rising vnto the border of 〈◊〉 tabôr and goeth out to Daberáth and ascendeth to Iaphia 13 And from thence goeth along Eastwarde towarde the sunne rising to gittáh hépher to Ittáh kazin and goeth for the to Rimmôn and turneth to Neáh 14 And this border compasseth it on the Northside to Hannathôn and the ends thereof are in the valley of Iiphtah-él 15 And Kattáth and Nahallál and Shimrón and Idaláh Beth-léhem twelue cities with their villages 16 This is the inheritance of the children of Zebulún according to their families that is these cities and their villages 17 ¶ The fourthe lot came out to Issachár euen for the children of Issachár according to their families 18 And their coast was Izreélah and Chesulloth and Shuném 19 And Haphraráim and Shión and 〈◊〉 ráth 20 And Harabbith and 〈◊〉 and Abez 21 And reméth En-gannim and En-had dáh and Beth-pazzéz 22 And this coast reacheth to Tabôr and Shahazimáth and Beth-shémesh and the ends of their coast reache to Iordén sixtene cities with their villages 23 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Issachár according to their families that is the cities and their villages 24 ¶ Also the fifte lot came out for the tribe of the childrē of Ashér according to their families 25 And their coast was Helcáth and Hali Béten and Achsháph 26 And Allammélech and Amád and 〈◊〉 and came to Carmél Westwarde and to Shihôr libnáth 27 And turneth towarde the sunne rising to Beth-dagôn and commeth to Zebulún and to the valley of Iiphtah-él towarde the Northside of Beth-emék and Neiél and goeth out on the left side of Cabúl 28 And to Ebrón and Rehób and Hammón and Kanáh vnto great Zidōn 29 Then the coast turneth to Ramáh and to the strong citie of Zor and this border turneth to Hosáh and the endes there of are at the Sea from Hebél to Achzib 30 Vmmáh also and Aphék and Rehób two and twentie cities with their villages 31 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Ashér according to their families that is these cities and their villages 32 ¶ The sixt lot came out to the children of Naphtali euen to the children of Naphtali according to their families 33 And their coast was from Héleph and from Allôn in Zaanannim Adaminékeb and Iabneél euen to Lakúm and the ends thereof are at Iordén 34 So this coast turneth Westwarde to Aznoth tabór and goeth out from thence to Huk kôk and reacheth to Zebulún on the Southside goeth to Ashér on the West-side and to Iudáh by Iordén towarde the sunnerising 35 And the strong cities are Ziddim Zer and Hammáth Rak káth and Cinnéreth 36 And Adamáh and Ramáh and Hazôr 37 And Kédesh and Edrei and En-hazôr 38 And Irôn and Migdal-él Horém and Bethanáh Beth-shémesh nintene cities with their villages 39 This is the inheritance of the tribe of the children of Naptalî according to their families that is the cities and their villages 40 ¶ The seuenth lot came out for the tribe of the children of Dan according to their families 41 And the coast of their inheritance was Zoráh and Eshtaól and Ir-shémesh 42 And Shaalabbin and Aiialón and Ithláh 43 And Elôn and Temnáthah and Ekron 44 And Eltekéh Gibbethôn and Baoláh 45 And Iehúd and Bene-berák and Gathrim môn 46 And Me-iarkón and Rakkôn with the border that lyeth before Iápho 47 But the coastes of the children of Danfel out to litle for thē therefore the chil drē of Dan went vp to fight against Lenshem and toke it and smote it with the edge of the sworde and possessed it and dwelt therein and called Léshem * Dan after the name of Dan their father 48 This is the inheritāce of the tribe of the children of Dan according to their families that is these cities and their villages 49 ¶ Whē thei had made an end of deuiding the land by the coastes thereof then the children of Israél gaue an inheritance vnto Ioshúa the sonne of Nun among them 50 According to the worde of the Lord 〈◊〉 gaue him the citie which he asked euen * Timnath-seráh in mount Ephráim and he buylt the citie and dwelt therein 51 * These are the heritages which Eleazár the Priest and Ioshúa the sonne of Nun the chief fathers of the tribes of the children of Israél deuided by lot in Shilôh befo re the Lord at the dore of the Tabernacle of the Congregacion so thei made an end of deuiding the countrey CHAP. XX. 2 The Lord commandeth Ioshúa to appoint cities of refu ge 3 The vse thereof 7 And their names 1 THe Lord also speake vnto Ioshúa saying 2 Speake to the children of Israél and say * Appoint you cities of refuge where of I spake vnto you by the hand of Mosés 3 That the slayer that killeth any persone by ignorance and vn wittingly mayflee thether and thei shal be your refuge from the auenger of blood 4 And he that doeth flee vnto one of those cities shalstand at the entring of the gate of the citie and shal she we his cause to the Elders of the citie and thei shal receiue him into the citie vnto them and giue him a place that he may dwel with them 5 And if the auenger of blood pursue after him thei shal not deliuer the slayer into his hand because he smote his neighbour ignorantly nether hated he him before time 6 But he shal dwel in that citie vntil he stand before the Congregacion in iudgement * or vntil the death of the hye Priest that shal be in those daies then shal the slayer returne and come vnto his owne citie vnto his owne house euen vnto the citie from whence he fled 7 ¶ Then thei appointed Kédesh in Galil in mount Naphtali and Shechêm in moūt Ephráim and Kiria th-arbá which is Hebrôn in the mountaine of Iudáh 8
And on the otherside Iordén to warde Ierichô Eastwarde thei appointed * Bézer in the wildernes vpon the plaine out of the tribe of Reuhén and Ramóth in Gileád out of the tribe of Gad and Golán in Bashán out of the tribe of Manasséh 9 These were the cities appointed for all the children of Israél and for the strāger that soiourned among them that whosoeuer killed any persone ignorantly might flee thether and not dye by the hand of the auēger of blood vntil he stode before the Congregacion CHAP. XXI 41 The cities giuen to the Leuites in nomber eight four tie 44 The Lord according to his promes gaue the children of Israél rest 1 THen came the principal father of the Leuites vnto Eleazár the Priest and vnto Ioshûa the sonne of Nun and vnto the chief fathers of the tribes of the children of Israél 2 And spake vnto them at Shilôh in the lād of Canáam saying * The Lord commanded by the hād of Mosés to giue vs cities to dwelin with the suburbes there of for our cattel 3 So the children of Israél gaue vnto the Le uites out of their inheritance at the commandement of the Lord these cities with their suburbes 4 And the lot came out for the families of the Kohathites the children of Aarôn the Priest which were of the Leuites had by lot out of the tribe of Iudáh and out of the tribe of Simeón and out of the tribe of Beniamin thirtene cities 5 And the rest of the children of Koháth had by lot out of the families of the tribe of Ephráim and out of the tribe of Dan and out of the halfe tribe of Manasséh ten cities 6 Also the children of Gershón had by lot out of the families of the tribe of Issachár and out of the tribe of Ashér and out of the tribe of Naphtali and out of the halfe tribe of Manasséh in Bashán thirtene cities 7 The children of Merari according to their families had out of the tribe of Reubén and out of the tribe of Gad and out of the tribe of Zebulúm twelue cities 8 So the children of Israél gaue by lot vnto the Leuites these cities with their suburbes as the Lord had commanded by the hand of Mosés 9 ¶ And they gaue out of the tribe of the children of Iudáh and out of the tribe of the children of Sime ôn these cities which are here named 10 And they were the childrens of Aarôn being of the families of the Kohathites and of the sonnes of Leui for their was the first lot 11 So they gaue thē Kiriath-arbá of the father of Anók whiche is Hebrôn in the mountaine of Iudáh with the suburbes of the same round about it 12 But the land of the citie and the villages thereof gaue they to * Caléb the sonnes of Iephunnéh to be his possession 13 ¶ Thus they gaue to the children of Aarón the Priest a citie of refuge for the slayer euen Hebrón with hersuburbes and Libnáh with her suburbes 14 And Iattir with her suburbes Eshtemòa and her suburbes 15 And Holon with her suburbes and Debir with her suburbes 16 And Am with her suburbes Iuttáh with her suburbes Beth-shemesh with her suburbes nine cities out of those two tribes 17 And out of the tribe of Beniamin they gaue Gibeō with her suburbes Géba with her suburbes 18 Anathoth with her suburbes Almôn with her suburbes foure cities 19 All the cities of the children of Aarôn Priests were thirtene cities with their suburbes 20 ¶ But to the families of the children of Koháth of the Leuites whiche were the rest of the children of Kohath for the cities of their lot were out of the tribe of Ephráim 21 They gaue them the citie of refuge for the slayer Shechém with her suborbes in mounte Ephráim and Gézer with her suburbes 22 And Kibzáim with her suburbes and Beth-horôn with her suburbes foure cities 23 And out of the tribe of Dan Eltekéh with her suburbes Gibethôn with her suburbes 24 Aiialón with her suburbes Gath-rimmôn with her suburbes foure cities 25 And out of the halfe tribe of Manasséh Tanách with her suburbes and Gath-rimmō with her suburbes two cities 26 All the cities for the other families of the children of Koháth were ten with their suburbes 27 ¶ Also vnto the children of Gershôn of the families of the Leuites they gaue out of the halfe tribe of Manasséh the citie of refuge for the slayer Golân in Bashán with her suburbes and Beeshteráh with her suburbes two cities 28 And out of the tribe of Issachŕ Kishō with her suburbes Daberéh with her suburbes 29 Iarmúth with her suburbes En-gānim with her suburbes foure cities 30 And out of the tribe of Ashér Mishál with her suburbes Abdôn with her suburbes 31 Helkáh with her suburbes Rehób with her suburbes foure cities 32 And out of the tribe of Napthali the citie of refuge for the slayer Kédesh in in Galil with her suburbes and Hammoth-dôr with her suburbes and Kartán with her suburbes thre cities 33 Al the cities of the Gershonites accordyng do their families were thirtene cities with their suburbes 34 ¶ Also vnto the families of the children of Merari the rest of the Leuites they gaue out of the tribe of Zebulun Iokneâm with her suburbes Kartáh with her suburbes 35 Dimnáh with her suburbes Nahaláll with her suburbes foure cities 36 And out of the tribe of Reubē Bezer with her suburbes Iahazáh with her suburbes 37 Redemôth with her suburbes Mepháath with her suburbes foure cities 38 And out of the tribe of Gad they gaue for a citie of refuge for the slayer Ramôth in Gilead with her suburbes and Mahanáim with her suburbes 39 Heshbón with her suburbes and Iazér with her suburbes foute cities in al. 40 So all the cities of the children of Merari according to their families which were the rest of the families of the Leuites were by their lot twelne cities 41 And 〈◊〉 the cities of the Leuites within the possession of the children of Israéll were eight and fourtie with their suburbes 42 These cities lay euerie one seuerally with their suburbes rounde about them so were all these cities 43 ¶ So the Lorde gaue vnto Israél all the lād which he had sworne to giue vnto their fathers and they possessed it and dwelt therein 44 Also the Lord gaue them rest round about accordyng to all that he had sworne vnto their fathers and there stode not a man of all their enemies before them for the Lorde deliuered all their enemies into their hand 45 * There failed nothyng of all the good things whiche the Lord had said vnto the house of Israél but all came to passe CHAP. XXII 1 Reubén Gad and the halfe tribe of Manasséh are sent againe to their possessions 10 They buylde an altar for a memorial 15 The Israelites
Beth-shémesh offred burnt offring and sacrificed sacrifices that same day vnto the Lord. 16 And when the fiue princes of the Philistims had sene it they returned to Ekrón the same day 17 ¶ So these are the golden emerods whiche the Philistims gaue for a sinne offring to the Lorde for Ashdód one for Gazá one for Askelón one for Gath one and for Ekrón one 18 And golden mice according to the nomber of all the cities of the Philistims belōging to the fiue princes bothe of walled townes and of townes vnwalled vnto the greate stone of Abél whereó thei set the Arke of the Lord which stone remaineth vnto this day in the field of Ioshua the Beth-shemite 19 And he smote of the men of Beth-shémesh because they had loked in the Arke of the Lord he slewe euen among the people fiftie thousand men and thre score and ten men the people lamēted because the Lord had slaine the people with so great a slaughter 20 Wherefore the men of Beth-shémesh said who is able to stand before this holy Lorde God and to whome shall he go from vs 21 And they sent messengers to the inhabitants of Kyriath-iearim saying The Philistims haue broght againe the Arke of the LORD come ye downe and take it vp to you CHAP. VII 1 The Arke is broght to Kiriath-iearim 3 Samuél exhorteth the people to forsake their sinnes and 〈◊〉 to the Lord. 10 The Philistims fight against Israél and are ouercome 16 Samuél iudgeth Israél 1 THen the men of Kiriath-iarim came toke vp the Arke of the Lord broght it into the house of Abinadáb in the hil and they sanctified Eleazár his sonne to kepe the Arke of the Lord. 2 For while the Arke abode in Kiriath-iearim the time was long for it was twentie yeres and all the house of Israél lamented after the Lord. 3 ¶ Thē Samuél spake vnto al the house of Israél saying If ye become againe vnto the Lord with your hearte * put away the strāge gods from among you and * Ashtaróth and direct your hearts vnto the Lord and serue him * onely and he shall deliuer you out of the hand of the Philistims 4 Then the children of Israéll did put away * Baalim and Ashtarôth and serued the Lorde onely 5 And Samuél said Gather all Israél to Mizpéh and I wil pray for you vnto the Lorde 6 And they gathered together to Mizpéh drewe water and powred it out before the Lord and fasted the same day and said there We haue sinned against the Lorde And Samuél iudged the chyldren of Israéll in Mizpēh 7 When the Philistims heard that the children of Israéll were gathered together to Mizpéh the princes of the Philistims went vp against Israél and when the children of Israél heard that they were afraied of the Philistims 8 And the children of Israél said to Samuéll Cease not to crye vnto the Lorde our God for vs that he may saue vs out of the hand of the Philistims 9 Then Samuél toke a sucking lambe and offred it all together for a burnt offring vnto the Lord Samuél cryed vnto the Lord for Israél and the Lord heard him 10 And as Samuél offred the burnt offring the Philistims came to fight against Israél but the Lord thundred with a great thūdre that day vpon the Philistims and scatred them so they were slaine before Israél 11 And the men of Israél went from Mizpéh and pursued the Philistims and smote them vntil they came vnder Beth-car 12 Then Samuél toke a stone and pitched it betwene Mizpéh and Shen and called the name thereof Ebénézer he said Hitherto hathe the Lord holpen vs. 13 ¶ So the Philistims were broght vnder and they came no more agayne into the coastes of Israéll and the hande of the LORDE was agaynste the Philistims all the dayes of Samuél 14 Also the cities which the Philistims had taken from Israél were restored to Israél frō Ebrón euen to Gath and Israél deliuered the coastes of the same out of the hands of the Philistims and there was peace betwene Israél and the Amorites 15 And Samuél iudged Israél all the dayes of his life 16 And went about yere by yere to Beth-él Gilgál and Mizpéh and iudged Israél in all those places 17 Afterward he returned to Ramáh for there was his house there he iudged Israél also he buylt an altar there vnto the Lord. CHAP. VIII 1 Samuél maketh his sōnes iudges ouer Israél who follow not his steppes 5 The Israelites aske a King 〈◊〉 Samuél declareth in what state they shuld be vnder the King 19 Notwithstāding they aske one stil and the Lord willeth Samuél to grant vnto them 1 WHen Samuéll was no we become olde he made hys sonnes iudges ouer Israél 2 And the name of his eldest sonne was Ioél and the name of the seconde Abia'h euen iudges in Beer-shéba 3 And his sonnes walked not in his waies but turned aside after lucre and * toke rewardes and peruerted the iudgement 4 ¶ Wherefore all the Elders of Israèl gathered them together and came to Samuél vnto Ramáh 5 And sayd vnto hym Beholde thou art olde and thy sonnes walke not in thy wayes * make vs nowe a King to iudge vs like all nacions 6 But the thing displeased Samuél whē they said Giue vs a King to iudge vs and Samuéll prayed vnto the Lord. 7 And the Lorde said vnto Samuél Heare the voice of the people in all that they shall say vnto thee for they haue not cast thee away but they haue cast me away that I shuld not reigne ouer them 8 As they haue euer done since I broght them out of Egypt euen vnto this day and haue forsaken me and serued other gods euen so do they vnto thee 9 Now therefore hearken vnto their voyce howbeit yet testifie vnto them and she we thē the maner of the King that shall reigne ouer them 10 ¶ So Samuéll tolde all the wordes of the Lorde vnto the people that asked a Kyng of hym 11 And he said This shal be the maner of the King that shal reigne ouer you he will take your sonnes and appoint them to his charets and to be his horsmen and some shall runne before his charet 12 Also he will make them his captaines ouer thousandes and captaines ouer fifties and to eare his grounde and to reape his haruest to make instruments of warre the things that serue for his charets 13 He wyll also take your daughters and make them apoticaryes and cookes and bakers 14 And he will take your fieldes and your vineyardes and your best oliue trees giue them to his seruants 15 And he wil take the tenth of your sede and of your vineyardes and giue it to his Eunuches and to his seruants 16 And he will take your
venemous waters are healed 23 The children that mocke 〈◊〉 are rent in pieces with beares 1 ANd whē the Lord wolde take vp Eliiáh into heauē by a whirle wind Eliiáh wēt with Elishá from Gilgál 2 Then Eliiáh said to Elishá Tary here I pray thee for the Lord hath e sent me to Beth-él But Elishá said As the Lord liueth as thy soule liueth I wil not leaue thee So they came downe to Beth-él 3 And the children of the Prophetes that were at Beth-él came out to Elishá and said vnto him Knowest thou that the Lord wil take thy master frō thine head this day And he said Yea I knowe it hold ye your peace 4 Againe Eliiáh said vnto him Elishá tary here I pray thee for the Lord hathe sent me to Ierichō But he said As the Lord liueth and as thy soule liueth I wil not leaue thee So thei came to Ierichō 5 And the childrē of the Prophetes that were at Ierichō came to Elishá said vnto him Knowest thou that the Lord wil take thy master from thine head this day And he said Yea I knowe it holde ye your peace 6 Moreouer Eliiáh said vnto him Tary I pray thee here for the Lord hathe sent me to Iordén But he said As the Lord liueth as thy soule liueth I wil not leaue thee So they went bothe together 7 And fiftie men of the sonnes of the Prophetes went and stode on the other side afarre of and thei two stode by Iordén 8 Then Eliiáh toke his cloke and wrapt it together and smote the waters and they were deuided hether and thether and thei twaine went ouer on the drye land 9 Now when thei were passed ouer Eliiáh said vnto Elishá Aske what I shal do for thee before I be taken from thee And Elishá said I pray thee Let thy Spirit be double vpon me 10 And he said Thou hast askest an hard thing yet if thou se me when I am taken from thee thou shalt haue it so and if not it shal not be 11 And as thei went walking and talking beholde there appeared a charet of fyre and horses of fyre and did separate them twaine * So Eliiah went vp by a whyrle winde into heauen 12 And Elishá sawe it and he cryed My father my father the charet of Israél and the horsemen thereof and he sawe him no more and he toke his owne clothes and rent them in two pieces 13 ¶ He toke vp also the cloke of Eliiāh that fel from him and returned and stode by the banke of Iordén 14 After he toke the cloke of Eliiáh that fel from him and smote the waters and said Where is the Lord God of Eliiáh and he him selfe Againe also he smote the waters and thei were separated this waye and that waye and Elisha went ouer 15 And when the children of the Prophetes whiche were at Ierichó sawe him on the otherside they said The Spirit of Eliiáh doeth rest on Elishá and they came to mete him fel to the grounde before him 16 And said vnto him Beholde now there be with thy seruants fiftie strong men let them go we pray thee and seke thy master if so be the Spirit of the Lord hathe taken him vp and cast him vpon some mountaine or into some valley But he said Ye shal not send 17 Yet they were instant vpon him til he was ashamed wherefore he said Send So thei 〈◊〉 fiftie mē which soght thre daies but founde him not 18 Therefore thei returned to him for he taried at Ierichó and he said vnto them Did not I say vnto you Go not 19 ¶ And the men of the citie said vnto Elishá Beholde we pray thee the situacion of this citie is pleasant as thou my lord seest but the water is noght and the grounde baren 20 Then he said Bring me a newe cruse put salt therein And they broght it to him 21 And he went vnto the spring of the waters and cast there the salt and said Thus saith the Lord I haue healed this water death shal no more come thereof nether barennes to the grounde 22 So the waters were healed vntil this day according to the word of Elishá which he had spoken 23 ¶ And he went vp from thēce vnto Beth-él And as he was going vp the waye litle children came out of the citie and mocked him and said vnto him Come vp thou balde head come vp thou balde head 24 And he turned backe and loked on them and cursed them in the Name of the Lord. And two beares came out of the forest and tare in pieces two and fourtie children of them 25 So he went from thence to mount Carmél and from thence he returned to Samaria CHAP. III. 1 The reigne of Iehorám 6 He and Iehoshaphát go to warre against Moáb which rebelled 13 Elishá reproueth him 17 And giueth their hoste water 24 The Moabites are ouercome 27 Their King sacrificeth his sonne 1 NOw Iehorám the sonne of Aháb began to reigne ouer Israél in Samaria the eightēth yere of Iehoshap hát King of Iudah and reigned twelue yeres 2 And he wroght euil in the sight of the Lord but not like his father nor like his mother for he toke away the image of Báal that his father had made 3 Neuertheles he cleaued vnto the sinnes of Ieroboám the sonne of Nebát which made Israél to sinne and departed not there from 4 ¶ Then Meshá King of Moáb had store of shepe and rendred vnto the King of Israél an hundreth thousand lambes and an hundreth thousand rams with the woll 5 But whē Aháb was deade the King of Moáb rebelled against the King of Israél 6 Therefore King Iehorám went out of Samaria the same season and nombred all Israél 7 And went and sent to Iehoshaphát King of Iudáh saying The King of Moáb hathe rebelled against me wilt thou go with me to battel against Moáb And he answered I wil go vp for I am as thou art my people as thy people and mine horses as thine horses 8 Then said he What way shal we go vp And he answered The way of the wildernes of Edóm 9 ¶ So went the King of Israél and the King of Iudáh and the King of Edóm and when they had compassed the way seuē daies they had no water for the hoste nor for the cattel that followed them 10 Therefore the King of Israél said Alas that the Lord hathe called these thre Kings to giue them into the hand of Moáb 11 But Iehoshaphát said Is there not here a Pro phet of the Lord that we may inquire of the Lord by him And one of the Kings of Israels seruāts answered said Here is Elishá the sōne of Shaphát which powred water on the hands of Eliiáh 12 Then Iehoshaphát said The worde of the Lord is with him Therefore the King of Israél
Lorde lyueth before whome I stande I will not receiue it And he wolde haue constrained hym to receiue it but refused 17 Moreouer Naaman said Shall there not be giuen to thy seruant two mules loade of this earth for thy seruaunt wil hence forthe offer nether burnt sacrifice nor 〈◊〉 vnto anie other God saue vnto the Lord. 18 Herein the Lorde be merciful vnto thy seruaunt that when my master goeth into the house of Rimmōn to worship there and lea neth on mine hande and I bowe my selfe in the house of Rimmón when I do bowe down I saye in the house of Rimmón the LORDE be mercyfull vnto thy seruaunt in this point 19 Vnto whome he sayd Go in peace So he departed from him about halfe a dayes Iour ney of grounde 20 And Gehazi the seruant of Elisha the man of God said Beholde my master hathe spared thys Aramite Naaman receyuynge not those things at his hande that he broght as the Lord liueth I will run after him and take some what of him 21 So Gehazi followed spedely after Naaman And when Naamán sawe him running after hym he lyght downe frome the charet to mete him and said Is all wel 22 And he answered All is wel my master hath sent me saying Beholde there become to me euen nowe frome mounte Ephraim two yong men of the children of the Prophetes giue them I praye thee a talent of siluer and two change of garments 23 And Naaman said Yea take two talents and he compelled hym and bounde two talents of siluer in two bags with two change of gar ments ād gaue them vnto two of his seruats that they might beare them before him 24 And when he came to the to wre he toke them out of their handes and layed them in the house and sent away the men and they departed 25 ¶ Then he went'in and stode before his ma ster And Elisha said vnto him Whence commest thou Gehazi And he said Thy seruant went no whether 16 But he said vnto him Went not mine heart wyth thee when the man turned agayne from his charet to mete thee Is this a tyme to take money and to receiue garments ād oliues and vine yardes and shepe and oxen and men seruants and maid seruant 27 The leprosie therefore of Naamán shall cleaue vnto thee and to thy sede for euer And he went out frome hys presence a lepre white as snowe CHAP. VI. 6 Elisha maketh yron to swimme 〈◊〉 the water 8 He discloseth the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 counsell to the King of Israél 13 Who 〈◊〉 certeine to take 〈◊〉 were kepte fast in Samaria 24 Samaria is besieged and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 famine 1 ANd the childrē of the Prophets said vnto Elisha Beholde we praye thee the place where we dwel with thee is to litle for vs. 2 Let vs now go to Iordén that we may take thence euerie man a beame and make vs a place to dwel in And he answered Go. 3 And one sayd vouchesafe I praye thee to go with thy seruaunts And he aunswered I wil go 4 So he went with them and when they came to Iordén they cut downe wood 5 And as one was felling of a tre the yron fel into the water then he cryed and said Alas master it was but borowed 6 And the man of God said Where fel it And he shewed him the place Then he cut down a piece of wood and castin thether and he caused the yron to swimme 7 Then he said Take it vp to thee And he stret ched out his hand and toke it 8 Then the Kyng of Aram warred agaynst Israél and toke counsel with his seruants and said In suche and suche a place shal be my campe 9 Therefore the man of GOD sent vnto the Kyng of Israél saying Beware thou go not ouer to suche a place for there the Aramites are come downe 10 So the King of Israél sent to the place whiche the man of God tolde hym and warned 〈◊〉 of and saued hym selfe frome thence not once nor twise 11 And the hearte of the Kynge of Aram was troubled for this thyng therefore he called his seruants and said vnto them Will ye not shewe me whiche of vs be wrayeth our coū sell to the King of Israél 12 Then one of his seruauntes sayd None my Lorde ô King but Elisha the Prophet that is in Israél telleth the Kynge of Israél euen the wordes that thou speakest in the priuie chamber 13 And he said Go and espie where he is that I may send and fetch him And one told him saying Beholde he is in Dothan 14 ¶ So he sent the ther horses and charets ād a mightie hoste and they came by night ād compassed the citie 15 And when the seruaunt of the man of God arose early to go out beholde an hoste compassed the citie wyth horses and charets Then his seruant said vnto him Alas master how shal we do 16 And he aunswered Feare not for they that be with vs are mo then they that be with them 17 Then Elisha prayed and sayd Lorde I beseche thee open his eyes that he maie see And the Lorde opened the eyes of the seruant and he loked and beholde the mountaine was full of horses and charets of fyre round about Elisha 18 So they came downe to hym but Elishá prayed vnto the Lorde and said Smite this people I pray thee with blindenes And he thē with blindenes according to the worde of Elishá 19 And Elishá said vnto them This is not the way nether is this the citie followe me and I wil lead you to the mā whome ye seke But he led them to Samaria 20 And when they were come to Samaria Elishá said Lord open their eyes that they may se. And the Lord opened their eyes and they sawe and beholde they were in the middes of Samaria 21 And the King of Israél said vnto Elishá whē he sawe them My father shal I smite them shall smite them 22 And he answered Thou shalt not smite thē do est thou not smite them that thou hast taken with thy sworde with thy bowe but set bread and water before them that they may eat and drinke and go to their master 23 And he made great preparacion for thē and when they had eaten and droken he sent thē away and they went to their master So the bands of Arám came no more into the land of Israél 24 But afterwarde Ben-hadád King of Arám gathered all his hoste and wēt vp besieged Samaria 25 So there was a great famine in Samaria for lo they besieged it vntil an asses head was at foure score pieces of siluer and the fourth parte of a kab of dooues doung at fiue pie ces of siluer 26 And as the King of Israél was going vpon the wall there cryed a woman vnto him say ing Helpe my lord ô King 27 And he
he red in their eares all the wordes of the boke of the couenāt which was foūd in the house of the Lord. 3 And the King stode by the piller and made a couenant before the Lord that they shuld walke after the Lord and kepe his comman dements and his testimonies and his statutes with all their heart and with all their soule that they might accōplish the wordes of this couenant writen in this boke And all the people stode to the couenant 4 Then the King commanded Hilkiáh the hie Priest and the Priests of the secōd ordre and the kepers of the dore to bring out of the Temple of the Lord all the vessels that were made for Báal and for the groue and for all the hoste of heauē and he burnt them without Ierusalém in the fields of Kedrón and caryed the powdre of them into Beth-él 5 And he put downe the Chemerim whome the Kings of Iudáh founded to burne incense in the hie places and in the cities of Iudáh and about Ierusalém and also them that burnt incense vnto Báal to the sunne and to the moone and to the planets and to all the hoste of heauen 6 And he broght out the groue from the Tēple of the Lord without Ierusalém vnto the valley Kedrón and burnt it in the valley Kedrón and stampt it to powdre and cast the dust thereof vpon the graues of the children of the people 7 And he brake downe the houses of the sodo mites that were in the house of the Lord where the women woue hangings for the groue 8 Also he broght all the priestes out of the cities of Iudáh and defiled the hie places whe re the priests had burnt incense euen from Géba to Beer-shéba and destroied the hie places of the gates that were in the entring in of the gate of Ioshúa the gouernour of the citie which was at the left hand of the gate of the citie 9 Neuertheles the priests of the hie places ca me not vp to the altar of the Lord in Ierusalém saue onely thei did eat of the vnleauened bread among their brethren 10 He defiled also Tōpheth which was in the valley of the childrē of 〈◊〉 that no man shulde maketh his sonne or his daughter passe through the fyre to Mōlech 11 He put downe also the horses that the Kings of Iudáh had giuen to the sunne at the entring in of the house of the Lord by the chamber of Nethan-mélech the eunuche which was ruler of the suburbes and burnt the charets of the sunne with fyre 12 And the altars that were on the top of the chamber of Aház which the Kings of 〈◊〉 had made the altars which Manasséh had made in the two 〈◊〉 of the house of the Lord did the King breake downe and hasted thence and cast the dust of them in the brooke Kedrōn 13 Moreouer the King defiled the hie places that were before Ierusalē on the right hād of the mount of corruption which * Salomón the King of Israél had buylt for Ashtōreth theidole of the Zidoniās for Chemósh the idole of the Moabites for Milchō the abomination of the children of Ammón 14 And he brake the images in pieces and cut downe the groues and filled their places with the bones of men 15 Furthermore the altar that was at Beth-él the hie place made by Ieroboā the sonne of Nebát which made Israél to sinne bothe this altar and also the hie place brake he do wne and burnt the hie place and stampt to powder and burnt the groue 16 And as Iosiáh turned him selfe he spied the graues that were in the mount and sent and toke the bones out of the graues and burnt them vpon the altar and polluted it according to the worde of the Lord that the man of God proclaimed whiche cryed the same wordes 17 Then he said What title is that which I se And the men of the citie said vnto him It is the sepulchre of the mā of God which came from Iudáh and tolde these things that thou hast done to the altar of Beth-él 18 Thē said he Let him alone let none remoue his bones So his bones were saued with the bones of the Prophet that came from Samaria 19 Iosiáh also toke away all the houses of the hie places which were in the cities of Sama ria which the King of Israél had made to an gre the Lord and did to them according to all the factes that he had done in Beth-él 20 And he sacrificed all the priests of the hie places that were there vpon the altars and burnt mens bones vpon them and returned to Ierusalém 21 ¶ Then the King commanded all the people saying * Kepe the Passeouer vnto the Lord your God * as it is writtē in the boke of this couenant 22 And there was no Passeouer holden like that frō the dayes of the Iudges that iudged Israél nor in all the dayes of the Kings of Israél and of the Kings of Iudáh 23 And in the eightenth yere of King Iosiáh was this Passeouer celebrated to the Lord in Ierusalém 24 Iosiáh also toke away them that had familiar spirits and the sothesayers and the images and the idoles and all the abominacions that were espied in the land of Iudáh and in Ierusalém to performe the wordes of the * Lawe which were writen in the boke that Hilkiáh the Priest founde in the house of the Lord. 25 Like vnto him was there no King before him that turned to the Lord with all his heart and with all his soule and with all his might according to all the Lawe of Moses nether after him arose there anie like him 26 Notwithstanding the Lord turned not from the fearcenes of his great wrath where with he was angrie against Iudáh because of all the prouocacions where with Manasséh had prouoked him 27 Therefore the Lord said I wil put Iudáh also out of my sight as I haue put away Israél and wil cast of this citie Ierusalém whiche I haue chosen and the house where of I said * My Name shal be there 28 Concerning the rest of the actes of Iosiáh and all that he did are they not writen in the boke of the Chronicles of the Kings of Iudáh 29 ¶ * In his dayes Pharaōh Nechoh King of Egypt wēt vp against the King of Asshúr to the riuer Peráth And King Iosiáh went against him whome when Pharaóh sawe he slewe him at Megiddô 30 Then his seruants caried him dead from Me giddó and broght him to Ierusalém and buryed him in his owne sepulchre And the peo ple of the land toke Iehoaház the sonne of Iosiáh and annointed him made him King in his fathers steade 31 * Iehoaház was thre and twentie yere olde when he began to reigne and reigned thre moneths in Ierusalém His
16 ¶ The sonnes of Leui were Gershom Kohath and Merari 17 And these be the names of the sonnes of Gershōm Libni and Shimei 18 And the sonnes of Koháth were Amrám and Izhà r and Hebron and Vzziel 19 The sonnes of Merari Mahli and Mushi and these are the families of Leui concerning their fathers 20 Of Gershon Libni his sonne Iahath his sōne Zimmah his sonne 21 Ioah his sonne Iddo his sonne Zerah his sonne Ieaterai his sonne 22 The sonnes of Kohath ' Aminadeb his sō ne * Korah his sonne Assir His sonne 23 Elkanáh his sonne and Ebiasáph his sonne And Assir his sonne 24 Taháts his sonne Vriél his sonne Vzziáh his sonne and Shaúl his sonne 25 And the sonnes of Elkanáh Amasai and Ahimoth 26 Elkanáb the sonnes of Elkanáh Zophái his sonne and Nahath his sonne 27 Eliáh his sonne Ierohám his sonne Elkanáh his sonne 28 And the sōnes of Samuél the eldest Vash ni then Ahiáh 29 ¶ The sonnes of Merari were Mahli Libni his sonne Shrmei his sonne Vzzah his sonne 30 Shimea his sonne Haggiáh his sonne Asa. iah his sonne 31 And these be they whome Dauid set for to sing in the house of the Lorde after that the Arke had rest 32 And thei ministred before the Tabernacle euen the Tabernacle of the Congregatiō with singing vntil Salomon had buylt the house of the Lord in Ierusalém then they continued in their office according to their coustume 33 And these ministred with their children of the sonnes of Kohath Heman a singer the sonne of Ioél the sonne of Shemuél 34 The sonne of Elkanah the sonne of Ieroham the sonne of Eliél the sonne of Tóah 35 The sonne of Zuph the sonne of Elka nah the sonne of Mahath the sonne of Amasai 36 The sonne of Elkanah the sonne of Ioél the sonne of Azariah the sonne of Zephaniah 37 The sonne of Tahath the sonne of Assir the sonne of Ebiasaph the sonne of Kórah 38 The sonne of Izhar the sonne of Kohath the sonne of Leui the sonne of Israél 39 And his brother Asaph stode on his right hand and Asaph was the sonne of Berechiah the sonne of Shiméa 40 The sonne of Michaél the sonne of Baashiah the sonne Malchiah 41 The sonne of Ethni the sonne of Zerah the sonne of Abiah 42 The sonne of Ethan the sonne of Zimmah the sonne of Shimei 43 The sonne of Iahath the sonne of Gershóm the sonne of Leui. 44 And their brethren the sonnes of Merari were on the left hand euen Ethan the sonne of Kishi the sonne of Abdi the son ne of Mallúch 45 The sōne of Hashabiah the sonne of Ama ziah the sonne of Hilkiah 46 The sonne of Amzi the sonne of Bani the sonne of Shamer 47 The sonne of Mahli the sonne of Mushi the sonne of Merari the sonne of Leui. 48 ¶ And their brethren the Leuites were appointed vnto all the seruice of the Tabernacle of the house of God 49 But Aarōn and his sonnes burnt incense vpon the altar of burnt offring and on the altar of incense for all that was to do in the moste holy place and to make an ato nement for Israel according to all that Mosés the seruant of God had commanded 50 These are also the sonnes of Aarōn Eleazar his sonne Phine has his sonne 〈◊〉 his sonne 51 Bukki his sonne Vzzi his sonne Zerahiah his sonne 52 Meraiōth his sonne Amariah his sonne Ahitūh his sonne 53 Zadoh his sonne and Ahimaaz his sonne 54 ¶ And these are the dwelling places of them through out their townes coastes euen of the sonnes of Aarón for the fami lie of the Kohathites for the lot was theirs 55 So thei gaue them Hebrôn in the land of Iudah and the suburbes thereof rounde about it 56 But the field of the citie and the villages thereof thei gaue to Calléb the sonne of Iephunneh 57 And to the sonnes of Aarōn they gaue the cities of Iudah for refuge euen Hebrón and Libna with their 〈◊〉 and Iattir and Eshtemōa with their suburbes 58 And Hilén with her suburbes and Debir with her suburbes 59 And Ashan and her suburbes and Bethshémesh and her suburbes 60 ¶ And of the tribe of Beniamin Geba and her suburbes and Alemeth with her suburbes and anathôth with her suburbes all their cities were thirtene cities by their families 61 And vnto the sonnes of Kohath the remnant of the familie of the tribe euen of the halfe tribe of the halft of manasséh by lot ten cities 62 And to the sonnes of Gershōm according to their families out of the tribe of Issachar and out of the tribe of ashér and out of the tribe of Naphtali and out of the tribe of Manasséh in Bashan thirtene cities 63 Vnto the sonnes of Merari according to their families out of the tribe of Reubén and out of the tribe of Gad and out of the tribe of Zebulém by lot twelue cities 64 Thus the children of Israél gaue to the Leuites cities with their suburbes 65 And they gaue by lot out of the tribe of the children of Iudah and out of the tribe of the children of Simeon and out of tribe of the children of Beniamin these Cities which thei called by their names 66 And they of the familes of the sonnes of Kohath had cities and their coastes out of the tribe of Ephraim 67 * And they gaue vnto them cities of refuge Shechem in mount Ephraim and her suburbes and Gezér and her suburbes 68 Iokmeam also and her suburbes and Beth horōn with her suburbes 69 And Aialón her suburbes 〈◊〉 rimmôn and her suburbes 70 And out of the halfe tribe of Manasséh Aner and her suburbes and Bileam and her suburbes for the families of the remnant of the sonnes of Kohath 71 Vnto the sonnes of Gershom out of the familie of the halfe tribe of Manasséh Golan in Bashà n and her suburbes and Ashtarôth with her suburbes 72 And out of the tribe of Issachár Kédesh and her suburbes Daberáth and her subur bes 73 Ramóth also and her suburbes and Aném with her suburbes 74 And out of the tribe of Ashér Mashal and her suburbes And Abdōn and her suburbes 75 And Hukōk and her suburbes and Rehōb and her suburbes 76 And out of the tribe of Naphtali 〈◊〉 in Galilea and her suburbes Hammôn and her suburbes and Kiriathaim and her suburbes 77 Vnto the rest of the children of Merari were giuen out of the tribe of Zebulun Rimmon and her suburbes Tabor and her suburbes 78 And on the otherside Iordén by Ierichó euen on the Eastside of Iordén out of the tribe of Keubén Bézer in the wildernes with her suburbes Iahzáh with her suburbes 79 And Redemôth with her suburbes and Mepháath with her suburbes 80 And out of the tribe of Gad Ramoth in Gileád with her suburbes and
forsaken of all prayeth feruently for deliuerance sometimes rehearsing his miseries 5 Sometimes the mercies receiued 11 Desiring also to be instructed of the Lord that he maie feare him and glorifie his Name 14 He complaineth also of his aduersaries and requireth to be deliuered from them ¶ A Prayer of Dauid 1 INcline thine eare ô Lord and heare me for I am poore and nedie 2 Preserue thou my soule for I am merciful my God saue thou thy seruant that trusteth in thee 3 Be merciful vnto me ô Lord for I crye vpō thee continually 4 Reioyce the soule of thy seruant for vnto thee ô Lord do I lift vp my soule 5 For thou Lord art good and merciful and of great kindenes vnto all them that call vpon thee 6 Giue eare Lord vnto my prayer and hearken to the voyce of my supplication 7 In the daye of my trouble I wil call vpon thee for thou hearest me 8 Among the gods there is none like thee ô Lord and there is none that can do like thy workes 9 All nations whome thou hast made shall come and worship before thee ô Lord and shal glorifie thy Name 10 For thou art great and doest wonderous things thou art God alone 11 Teache me thy waie ô Lord and I wil walke in thy trueth knit mine heart vnto thee that I 〈◊〉 feare thy Name 12 I wil praise thee ô Lord my God with all mine heart yea I wil glorifie thy Name for euer 13 For great is thy mercie towarde me and thou hast deliuered my soule from the lowest graue 14 O God the proude are risen against me and the assemblies of violent men haue soght my soule and haue not set thee before them 15 But thou ö Lord art a pitiful God and merciful slowe to angre and great in kindenes and trueth 16 Turne vnto me and haue mercie vpon me giue thy strength vnto thy seruant and saue the sonne of thine hand maid 17 Shewe a token of thy goodnes towarde me that they which hate me maie se it and be ashamed because thou ô Lord hast holpen me and comforted me PSAL. LXXXVII 1 The holie Gost promiseth that the condition of the Church which was in miserie after the captiuitie of Baby lō shulde be 〈◊〉 to great 〈◊〉 4 So that there shulde be nothing more 〈◊〉 thē to be nombred among the members thereof ¶ A Psalme or song committed to the sonnes of Kórah 1 GOd laied his fundacions amonge the holie mountaines 2 The Lord loueth the gates of Zión aboue all the habitacions of Iaakób 3 Glorious things are spoken of thee ô citie of God 〈◊〉 4 I wil make mention of Raháb and Babél among them that knowe me beholde Palestina and Tyrus with Ethiopia There is he borne 5 And of Ziō it shal be said Manie are borne in her and he euen the moste High shall stablish her 6 The Lord shall count when he writeth the people He was borne there Sélah 7 Aswel the singers as the plaiers on instruments shal praise thee all my spryngs are in thee PSAL. LXXXVIII 1 A grieuous complaint of the faithfull sore afflicted by sicknes persecutions and aduersitie 7 Beinge as it were left of God without anie consolation 13 Yet he calleth on God by faith and striueth against desperation 18 Cōplaining him self to be forsaken of all earthlie helpe ¶ A song or Psalme of * Hemán the Ezrahite to giue instruction cōmitted to the sonnes of Kórah for him that excelleth vpon Maláth Leannoth 1 O Lord God of my saluacion I crye day and night before thee 2 Let my prayer enter into thy presence incline thine eare vnto my crye 3 For my soule is filled with euils and my life draweth nere to the graue 4 I am counted among them that go downe vnto the pit and am as a man without strength 5 Fre among the dead like the slainelying in the graue whome thou remembrest no more and they 〈◊〉 cut offrome thyne hand 6 Thou hast 〈◊〉 me in the lowest pit in darkenes and in the depe 7 Thine indignation lieth vpon me thou hast vexed me with all thy waues Sélah 8 Thou hast put awaye mine 〈◊〉 acquaintance farre fromme and made me to be abhorred of them I am shut vp and can not get forthe 9 Mine eye is sorowful through mine affliction Lord I call daiely vpō thee I stretch out mine hands vnto thee 10 Wilt thou shewe a miracle to the dead or shal the dead rise praise thee Sélah 11 Shall thy louyng kyndenes be declared in the 〈◊〉 or thy faithfulnes in destruction 12 Shall thy wonderous workes be knowen in the darke and thy righteousnes in the land of obliuion 13 But vnto thee haue I cryed O Lord early shal my praier come before thee 14 Lord why doest thou reiect my soule hidest thy face fromme 15 I am afflicted and at the pointe of death from my youth I suffer thy terrours dou ting of my life 16 Thine in dignations go ouer me and thy feare hathe cut me of 17 They came rounde aboute me daiely like water and compassed me together 18 My louers and friends hast thou put away from me and myne 〈◊〉 hyd them selues PSAL. LXXXIX 1 With manie wordes doeth the Prophet praise the goodnes of God 23 For his testament and couenant that he had made betwene him and his elect by Iesus Christ the sonne of Dauid 38 Then doeth he cōplaine of the great ruine and desolation of the kingdome of Dauid so that to the outwarde appearance the promes was broken 46 Finally he praieth to be deliuered from his afflictiōs making mention of the shortnes of mans life and confirming him self by Gods promises ¶ A Psalme to giue instruction of Ethán the Ezrahite 1 I Wil sing the mercies of the LORD for euer with my mouthe will I declare thy trueth from generacion to generacion 2 For I said Mercie shal be set vp for euer thy trueth shalt thou stablishin the verye heauens 3 I haue made a couenant with my chosen I haue sworne to Dauid my seruant 4 Thy sede wil I stablish for euer and set vp thy throne from generacion to generaciō Sélah 5 O Lord euen the heauens shal praise thy wonderous worke yea thy trueth in the Congregacion of the Saints 6 For who is equal to the Lord in the heauē and who is like the LORD amonge the sonnes of the gods 7 God is verie terrible in the assēblie of the Saints and to be reuerenced aboue all that are about him 8 O Lord GOD of hostes who is like vnto thee whiche art a mightie Lord and thy trueth is about thee 9 Thou rulest the raging of the sea when the waues thereof arise thou stillest them 10 Thou hast beaten downe Raháb as a
citie of vanitie is brokē downe euerie house is shut vp that no man may come in 11 There is a 〈◊〉 for wine in the stretes all ioye is darkened the mirth of the worlde is gone away 12 In the citie is left desolacion and the gate is smitten with destruction 13 ¶ Surely thus shal it be in the middes of the earth among the people as the shaking of an oliue tre and as the grapes when the vintage is ended 14 They shal lift vp their voyce thei shal shou te for the magnificence of the Lord they shal reioyce from the sea 15 Wherefore praise ye the Lord in the valleis euen the Name of the Lord God of Israél in the yles of the sea 16 From the vttermost parte of the earth we haue heard praises euen glorie to the Iuste and I said My leanenes my leanenes wo is me the 〈◊〉 haue offended yea the transgressors haue grieuously offended 17 Feare and the pit and the snare are vpon thee ô inhabitant of the earth 18 And he that fleeth from the noise of the fea re shal fall into the pit and he that commeth vp out of the pit shal be taken in the snare for the windowes from on high are open and the fundacions of the earth do shake 19 The earth is 〈◊〉 brokē downe the earth is 〈◊〉 dissolued the earth is moued excedingly 20 The earth shal rele to and fro like a dronken man and shal be remoued like a tent the iniquitie thereof shal be heauie vpon it so that it shal fall and rise no more 21 ¶ And in that day shal the Lord visite the hoste aboue that is on hie euen the Kings of the worlde that are vpon the earth 22 And 〈◊〉 shal be gathered together as the prisoners in the pit and thei shal be shut vp in the prison and after manie daies shal thei be visited 23 Then the moone shal be abasshed and the sunne 〈◊〉 whē the Lord of hostes shal reigne in mount Zión and in Ierusalém and glorie shal be before his ancient men CHAP. XXV A thankesgiuing to God in that that he sheweth him self iudge of the worlde by punishing the wicked and 〈◊〉 the godlie 1 O Lord thou art my God I wil exalte thee I wil praise thy Name for thou hast done wonderful things according to the counsels of olde with a stable trueth 2 For thou hast made of a citie an heap of a strōg citie a ruine euē the palace of stran gers of a citie it shal neuer be buylt 3 Therefore shal the mightie people giue glorie vnto thee the citie of the strong nacions shal feare thee 4 For thou hast bene a strēgth vnto the poore euen a strength to the nedie in his trouble a refuge against the tempest a shadowe against the heate for the blast of the mightie is like a storme against the wall 5 Thou shalt bring downe the noise of the strangers as the heat in a drye place he wil bring downe the song of the mightie as the heat in the shadowe of a cloude 6 And in this mountaine shal the Lord of ho stes make vnto all people a feast of fat things euen a feast of fined wines of fat things ful of marowe of wines fined and purified 7 And he wil destroye in this mountaine the couering that couereth all people and the vaile that is spred vpon all nacions 8 He wil destroye death for euer and the Lord God wil wipe away the teares from all faces and the rebuke of his people wil he take away out of all the earth for the Lord hathe spoken it 9 And in that day shal men say Lo this is our God we haue waited for him and he wil saue vs. This is the Lord we haue waited for him we wil reioyce and be ioyful in his saluacion 10 For in this mountaine shal the hand of the Lord rest and Moà b shal be threshed vnder him euen as strawe is threshed in Madmenáh 11 And he shal stretch out his hand in the middes of them as he that swimmeth stretcheth them out to swimme and with the strēgth of his hands shal he bring downe their pride 12 The defense also of the height of thy walles shal he bring downe and lay lowe and cast them to the grounde euen vnto the dust CHAP. XXVI A song of the faithful wherein is declared in what consisteth the saluaciō of the Church and wherein they ought to trust 1 IN that day shal this song be sung in the land of Iudà h We haue a strong citie saluacion shal God set for walles and bul warkes 2 Open ye the gates that the righteous naciō which kepeth the trueth may entre in 3 By an assured purpose wilt thou preserue perfite peace because thei trusted in thee 4 Trust in the Lord for euer for in the Lord God is strength for euer more 5 For he wil bring downe them that dwell on hie the hie citie he wil abase euen vnto the grounde wil he cast it downe and bring it vnto dust 6 The fote shal treade it downe euē the fete of the poore and the steps of the nedie 7 The way of the iuste is righteousnes thou wilt make equal the righteous path of the iust 8 Also we ô Lord haue waited for thee in the way of thy iudgements the desire of our soule is to thy Name and to the remēbrance of thee 9 With my soule haue I desired thee in the night and with my spirit within me wil I seke thee in the morning for seing thy iudgements are in the earth the inhabitāts of the worlde shal learne righteousnes 10 Let mercie be shewed to the wicked yet he wil not learne righteousnes in the land of vprightnes wil he do wickedly and wil not beholde the maiestie of the Lord. 11 O Lord they wil not beholde thine hie hand but thei shal se it and be confounded with the zeale of the people and the fyre of thine enemies shal deuoure them 12 Lord vnto vs thou wilt ordeine peace for thou also hast wroght all our workes for vs. 13 O Lord our God other lords beside thee haue ruled vs but we wil remember thee onely and thy Name 14 The dead shal not liue nether shal the dead arise because thou hastvisited and scattered them and destroyed all their memorie 15 Thou hast encreased the nacion ô Lord thou hast encreased the nacion thou art made glorious thou hast enlarged all the coastes of the earth 16 Lord in trouble haue thei visited thee they powred out a prayer when thy chastening was vpon them 17 Like as a woman with childe that draweth nere to the trauail is in sorow and cryeth in her peines so haue we bene in thy sight ô Lord. 18 We haue conceiued
by his waies 24 And as a wilde asse vsed to the wildernes that snoffeth vp the winde by occasiō at her pleasure who can turne her backe all thei that seke her will not weary them selues but wil finde her in her moneth 25 Kepe thou thy fete frome barenes and thy throte from thirst but thou saidst desperatly No for I haue loued strangers them 〈◊〉 followe 26 As the thefe is ashamed whē he is found so is the house of Israél ashamed thei their Kings their princes and their Priests and their Prophetes 27 Saying to a tre Thou art my father and to a stone Thou hast begotten me for they haue turned their backe vnto me and not their face but in the time of their trouble they wil say Arise and helpe vs. 28 But where are thy Gods that thou hast made thee let them arise if thei can helpe thee in the time of thy trouble for according to the nomber of thy cities are thy Gods ô Iudáh 29 Wherefore will ye pleade with me ye all haue rebelled agaynste me saieth the Lord. 30 I haue smitten your childrē in vaine they receiued no correction your owne sword hathe deuoured your Prophetes like a destroying lyon 31 O generacion take hede to the worde of the Lord haue I bene as a wildernes vnto Israél or a land of darkenes Wherefore saith my people then We are Lords we wil come no more vnto thee 32 Can a maide forget her ornament or a bride her at tire yet my people haue forgotten me daies without nomber 33 Why doest thou prepare thy way to seke amitie euen therfore wil I teach thee that thy waies are wickednes 34 Also in thy winges is founde the blood of the soules of the poore innocēts I haue not founde it in holes but vppon all these places 35 Yet thou saist Because I am giltles surely his wrath shal turne from me behold I wil entre with thee into iudgement because thou saiest I haue not sinned 36 Why runnest thou aboute so muche to change thy waies for thou shalt be confounded of Egypt as thou art confounded of Asshúr 37 For thou shalt go forthe from thence and thine hāds vpon thine head because the Lord hathe reiected thy confidence and thou shalt not prosper thereby CHAP. III. God calleth his people vnto repentance 14 He promiseth the restitucion of his Churche 20 He reproueth Iudáh and Israél comparing them to a woman disobedient to her housband 1 THey say If a man put away his wife she go from him and become another mans shal he returne againe vnto her shal not this land be polluted but thou hast plaied the harlot with manie louers yet turne againe to me saith the Lord. 2 Lift vp thine eies vnto the high places beholde where thou hast not plaied the harlot thou hast sit waiting for thē in the waies as the Arabian in the wildernes thou hast polluted the lād with thy whoredomes and with thy malice 3 Therefore the showres haue bene restrained and the latter raine came not and thou haddest a whores forheade thou woldest not be ashamed 4 Didest thou not stil crye vnto me Thou art my father and the guide of my youth 5 Wil he kepe his angre for euer wil he reserue it to the end thus hast thou spoken but thou doest euil euen more and more 6 The Lord said also vnto me in the daies of Iosiáh the King Hast thou sene what thys rebell Israél hathe done for she hathe gone vp vpon euerye high mountaine and vnder euery grenetre and there plaied the harlot 7 And I said when she had done all this Turne thou vnto me but she returned not as her rebellious sister Iudáh sawe 8 When I sawe how that by all occasions rebellious Israél had plaied the harlot I cast her away and gaue her a byll of deuorcement yet her rebellious sister Iudáh was not afrayed but she went also and plaied the harlot 9 So that for the lightnes of her whoredome she hathe euen defiled the land for she hathe committed fornicacion with stones and stockes 10 Neuertheles for all this her rebellious sister Iudáh hathe not returned vnto me with her whole heart but fainedly saith the Lord. 11 And the Lord said vnto me The rebellious Israél hathe iustified her selfe more then the rebellious Iudáh 12 Go and crye these wordes towarde the North and saie Thou disobedient Israél returne saith the Lord and I will not let my wrath fall vpon you for I am mercifull saith the Lord and I will not alwaye kepe mine angre 13 But know thine iniquitie for thou hast rebelled against the Lord thy God and hast scattered thy waies to the strange gods vnder euerie grene tre but ye wolde not obeye my voyce saith the Lord. 14 Oye disobedient children turne againe saith the Lord for I am your Lord and I wil take you one of a citie and two of a tribe and wil bring you to Ziōn 15 And I wil giue you pastours according to mine heart which shal fede you with know ledge and vnderstanding 16 Moreouer when ye be increased and multiplied in the land in those daies saith the Lord thei shal say no more The Arke of the couenant of the Lord for it shal come no more to minde nether 〈◊〉 thei remember it nether shal they visit it for that shal be no more done 17 At that time they shall call Ierusalē The throne of the 〈◊〉 and all the nacions shal be gathered vnto it euē to the Name of the Lord in Ierusalém and thence forth they shal follow no more the hardenes of their wicked heart 18 In those daies the house of Iudáh shall walke with the house of Israél they shal come together out of the lād of the North into the land that I haue giuen for an inheritance vnto your fathers 19 But I said How did I take thee for childrē and giue thee a pleasant lande euen the glorious heritage of the armies of the heathen and said Thou shalt call me saying My father and shalt not turne from me 20 But as a woman rebelleth agaynste her housbād so haue ye rebelled against me ô house of Israél saith the Lord. 21 A voyce was heard vpō the high places weping and supplicacions of the children of Israél for thei haue peruerted their way and forgotten the Lord their God 22 Oye disobedient children returne and I will heale your rebellions Be holde we come vnto thee for thou art the Lord our God 23 Truely the hope of the hilles is but vaine no the multitude of mountaines but in the Lord our God is the health of Israél 24 For confusion hathe deuoured our Fathers labour from our youth theyr shepe and their bullockes their sonnes theyr daughters 25 We lie downe in our confusion
and our shame couereth vs for we haue sinned against the Lord our God we our fathers from our youth euen vnto this day and haue not obeied the voyce of the Lord our God CHAP. IIII. 1 True repentance 4 He exhorteth to the circumcision of the heart 5 The destruction of Iudáh is prophecied for the malice of their hearts 19 The Prophet lamenteth it 1 O Israél if thou returne returne vnto me saith the Lord if thou put away thine abominacions out of my sight then shalt thou not remoue 2 And thou shalt sweare The Lord liueth in trueth in iudgement and in righteousnes and the nacions shal be blessed in hym and shal glorie in him 3 For thus saith the Lord to the men of Iudáh and to Ierusalém 4 Breake vp y our fallow grounde sowe not among the thornes be circumcised to the Lord and take away the foreskinnes of your hearts ye men of Iudáh and in habitants of Ierusalém lest my wrath come forthe like fyre and burne that none can quēch it because of the wickednes of your inuentions 5 Declare in Iudáh and shewe forthe in Ierusalém and say Blowe the trumpet in the land crye and gather together and say As semble your selues and let vs go into strōg cities 6 Set vp the standart in Zion prepare to flee and stay not for I wil bring a plague from the North and a great destruction 7 The lions is come vp from his denne and the destroyer of the Gentiles is departed and gone forthe of his place to lay thy land waste thy cities shal be destroyed without an inhabitant 8 Wherefore girde you with sacke cloth lament and howle for the fierce wrath of the Lord is not turned backe from vs. 9 And in that day saith the Lord the heart of the King shal perish and the heart of the princes and the Priests shal be astonished and the Prophetes shal wonder 10 Then said I Ah Lord God surely thou hast deceiued this people Ierusalém saying Ye shal haue peace the sworde perceth vnto the heart 11 At that time shalit be said to his people and to Ierusalém A drye winde in the hic places of the wildernes cometh toward the daughter of my people but nether to fan nor to clense 12 A mightie winde shal come vnto me from those places and now wil I also giue sentence vpon them 13 Beholde he shal come vp as the cloudes and his charets shal be as a tēpest his horses are lighter thē egles Wo vnto vs for we are destroyed 14 O Ierusalém wash thine heart from wickednes that thou maiest be saued how lōg shal thy wicked thoghts remaine with in thee 15 For a voyce declareth from Dan and publisheth affliction from mount Ephráim 16 Make ye mention of the heathen and publish in Ierusalém Beholde the skoutes come from a farre countrey and crye out against the cities of Iudáh 17 They haue compassed her about as the wat chemen of the field because it hathe prouoked me to wrath saith the Lord. 18 Thy waies and thine inuentions haue procured thee these things suche is thy wickednes therefore it shal be bitter therefore it shal perce vnto thine heart 19 My bely my bely I am peined euen at the very heart mine heart is troubled with in me I can not be 〈◊〉 for my soule hathe heard the sounde of the trumpet the a larme of the battel 20 Destruction vpō destruction is cryed for the whole land is wasted suddenly are my tentes destroyed and my curteines in a moment 21 How long shal I se the standart and hea re the sounde of the trumpet 22 For my people is foolish thei haue not knowen me thei are 〈◊〉 children and haue none vnderstanding thei are wise to do euil but to 〈◊〉 thei haue no know ledge 23 I haue loked vpon the earth and lo it was without forme and voide and to the heauens and thei had no light 24 I beheld the mountaines lo they trem bled and all the hilles shooke 25 I beheld and lo there was no man and all the birdes of the heauen were departed 26 I beheld and lo the fruteful place was a wildernes and all their cities thereof were broken downe at the presence of the Lord and by his fierce wrath 27 For thus hathe the Lord said The whole land shal be desolate yet wil I not make a ful end 28 Therefore shal the earth mourne and the heauens aboue shal be darkened because I haue pronounced it I haue thoght it and wil not repent nether wil I turne bac ke from it 29 The whole citie shal flee for the noise of the horsmen and bowe men thei shal go in to thickets and clime vp vpon the rockes euerie citie shal be forsaken and not amā dwell therein 30 And when thou shalt be destroyed what wilt thou do Thogh thou clothest thy self with skarlet thogh thou deckest thee with ornaments of golde thogh thou pain test thy face with colours yet shalt thou trimme thy self in vaine for thy louers wil abhorre thee and seke thy life 31 For I haue heard a noise as of a woman trauailing or as one laboring of her first childe euen the voice of the daughter Zion that sigheth and stretcheth out her hands wo is me now for my soule fainteth because of the murtherers CHAP. V. 1 In Iudáh no righteous man found nether among the people not the rulers 15 Wherefore Iudáh is destroied of the Caldeans 1 RVnne to and fro by the stretes of Ieru salém and beholde now and knowe iniquire in the open places thereof if ye can finde a man or if there be any that ex ecuteth iudgement and seketh the trueth and I wil 〈◊〉 it 2 For thogh thei say The Lord liueth yet do thei sweare falsely 3 O Lord are not thine eies vpō the trueth thou hast striken them but thei haue not sorowed thou hast consumed them but thei haue refused to receiue correctiō thei haue made their faces harder then a stone and haue refused to returne 4 Therefore I said Surely thei are poore they are foolish for thei knowe not the way of the Lord nor the iudgement of their God 5 I wil get me vnto the great men and wil speake vnto thē for thei haue knowē the way of the Lord and the 〈◊〉 of their God but these haue altogether broken the yoke and burst the bondes 6 Wherefore aliō out of the forest shal slay thē awolfe of the wildernes shal destroye thē a leoparde shal watche ouer their cities euerie one that goeth out thence shal be torne in pieces because their trespaces are many their rebelliōs are encreased 7 How shulde I spare thee for this thy children haue forsakē me and sworne by thē that are no gods thogh 〈◊〉 them to the
they haue eaten vp Iaakōb and deuoured hym and consumed him and haue made his habitacion desolate CHAP. XI 8 A curse of them that obey not the worde of Gods couenant 10 The people of Iudah following the steppes of their fathers worshippe strange Gods 15 The Lord forbiddeth Ieremiāh to praie for them 1 THe worde that came to Ieremiáh from the Lord saying 2 Heare ye the wordes of this couenant and speake vnto the men of Iudáh and to the inhabitants of Ierusalém 3 And say thou vnto them Thus saith the Lord God of Israél Cursed be the man that obeieth not the wordes of this couenāt 4 Whiche I commanded vnto your fathers whē I broght thē out of the land of Egypt from theyron fornace saying Obey my voy ce do according to all these things which I commande you so shal ye be my people I wil be your God 5 That I may confirme the othe that I haue sworne vnto your fathers to giue them a lād which floweth with milke and hony as appeareth this day Then answered I and said So be it ô Lord. 6 Then the Lord said vnto me Crye all these wordes in the cities of Iudāh and in the stre tes of Ierusalém saying Heare ye the wordes of this couenant and do them 7 For I haue protested vnto your fathers whē I broght them vp out of the land of Egypt vnto this day rising earely and protesting saying Obey my voyce 8 Neuertheles they wolde not obey nor encli ne their eare but 〈◊〉 one walked in the stubbernes of his wicked heart therefore I wil bring vpō them all the wordes of this couenant which I commanded them to do but they did it not 9 And the Lord said vnto me A conspiracie is founde amōg the men of Iudāh and amōg the inhabitants of Ierusalēm 10 They are turned backe to the iniquities of their forefathers which refused to heare my wordes and they went after other gods to serue them thus the house of Israél and the house of Iudāh haue broken my couenant which I made with their fathers 11 Therefore thus saith the Lorde Beholde I wil bring a plague vpon thē which they shal not be able to escape and thogh they crye vnto me I wil not heare them 12 Then shal the cities of Iudáh and the inhabitants of Ierusalém go and crye vnto the gods vnto whome they offer incense but they shal not be able to helpe them in time of their trouble 13 For according to the nomber of thy cities were thy gods o Iudáh according to the nomber of the stretes of Ierusalém haue ye set vp altars of 〈◊〉 euen altars to bur ne incense vnto Báal 14 Therefore thou shalt not pray for this peo ple nether lift vp a crye or prayer for them for when they crye vnto me in their trouble I wil not heare them 15 What shulde my beloued tary in mine house seing they haue committed abominacion with many and the holy flesh goeth away from thee yet when thou doest euil thou reioycest 16 The Lord called thy name A grene oliue tre faire and of godlie frute but with noise and great 〈◊〉 hathe set fyre vpon it the branches of it are broken 17 For the Lord of hostes that planted thee ha the pronounced a plague against thee for the wickednes of the house of Israél and of the house of Iudáh whiche they haue done against them selues to prouoke me to angre in 〈◊〉 incense vnto Báal 18 And the Lord hathe taught me and I know it euen then thou shewedst me their practises 19 But I was like a lambe or a bullocke that is broght to the slaughter and I knewe not that thei had deuised thus againste me saying Let vs destroye the tre with the frute there of cut him out of the lād of the liuing that his name may be no more in memorie 20 But ô Lord of hostes that iudgest righteous ly and tryest the reines and the heart let me se thy vengeance on them for vnto thee ha ue I opened my cause 21 The Lord therefore speaketh thus of the mē of Anathōth that seke thy life and say Prophecie not in the Name of the Lord that thou dye not by our hands 22 Thus therefore saith the Lord of hostes Beholde I wil visit them the yong men shal dye by the sworde their sonnes and their daughters shal dye by famine 23 And none of them shal remaine for I wil bring a plague vpon the men of Anathōth euen the yere of their visitacion CHAP. XII 1 The Prophet marueleth at the 〈◊〉 of the wicked althogh he confesse God to be righteous 7 The Iewes are forsakē of the Lord. 10 He speaketh against pastors preachers that seduce the people 14 The Lord threatneth destruction vnto the nacions that troubled Iudáh 1 OLord if I dispute with thee thou art righteous yet let me talke with thee of thy iudgemēts wherefore doeth the waye of the wicked prosper why are all they in welth that rebelliously 〈◊〉 2 Thou hast planted them and they haue takē roote they growe and bring forthe fruthe thou art nere in their mouth and farre from their reines 3 But thou Lord knowest me thou hast sene me and tryed mine heart toward thee pul them out like shepe for the slaughter pre pare them for the day of slaughter 4 Howlong shal the lādmourne and the herbes of euery field wither for the wickednes of them that dwell therein the beasts are cōsumed and the byrdes because they said He wil not se our last end 5 If thou hast runne with the fotemen and they haue 〈◊〉 thee then how cāst thou 〈◊〉 thy with horses if thou thoght est thy self safe in a peacable land what wilt thou do in the swelling of Iordén 6 For euen thy brethren and the house of thy father euen they haue delt vn faithfully with thee they haue cryed out altogether vpō thee but beleue them not thogh they spea ke faire to thee 7 I haue forsakē mine house I haue left mine heritage I haue giuen the derelie beloued of my soule into the hands of her enemies 8 Mine heritage is vnto me as a lyon in the forest it cryeth out against me therefore haue I hated it 9 Shal mine heritage be vnto me as a birde of diuerse colours are not the birdes about her saying Come assemble all the beasts of the field come to eather 10 Many pastors haue destroyed my 〈◊〉 ar de and troden my porcion vnder fote of my pleasant porcion they haue made ad eso late wildernes 11 They haue laid it waste and it being waste mourneth vnto me and the whole land lyeth waste because no man setteth his minde on it 12 The destroyers are come vpon all the high places in the wildernes of the sworde of
a strong man that can not helpe yet 〈◊〉 ô Lord art in the middes of vs and thy Name is called vpon vs forsake vs not 10 Thus sayth the Lorde vnto this people Thus haue they delited to wandre they haue not refrained their fete therefore the Lord hathe no delite in them but he wil now remember their iniquitie and visit their sinnes 11 Then said the Lorde vnto me Thou shalt not praye to do this people good 12 When they fast I will not heare their crye and when they offer burnt 〈◊〉 and an 〈◊〉 I will not accept them but I wil consume them by the sworde and by the famine and by the pestilence 13 Then aunswered I Ah Lord God beholde the Prophetes say vnto them Ye shal not se the sword nether shall famine come vpon you but I will giue you assured peace in this place 14 Then the Lorde sayd vnto me The Prophetes prophecielies in my Nawe * I haue not sent them nether did I commande them nether spake I vnto them but they prophecie vnto you a false vision and diuination and 〈◊〉 and deceitfulnes of their owne heart 15 There fore thus sayth the Lorde Concernyng the Prophetes that propheciein my Name whome I haue not sent yet they say Sworde and famine shal not be in this land by sworde and famine shal those Prophetes be consumed 16 And the people to whome these Prophetes do prophecie shal be caste out in the stretes of Ierusalém because of the famine and the sword and there shal be none to burie them bothe they and their wiues and their sonnes and I their daughters for I will power their wickednes vpon them 17 Therefore thou shalt say thys worde vnto them Let myne eyes drop downe teares night and day without ceasing for the virgine daughter of my people is destroyed with a great destruction and with a sore grieuous plague 18 For if I go into the field beholde the slayne with the sworde and if I entre into the citie beholde them that are sicke for hunger also more ouer the Prophete also and the Priest go a wandring into a land that they know not 19 Hast thou vtterly reiected Iudah or hathe thy soule abhorred Zion Why haste thou smitten vs that we can not be healed We loked for peace and there is no good and for the time of health and beholde trouble 20 We acknowledge ô Lord our wickednes and the iniquitie of our fathers for we haue sinned against thee 21 Do not abhorre vs for thy Names sake caste not downe the throne of the glorie remember and breake not thy couenant with vs. 22 Are there anie among the vanities of the Gentiles that can giue raine or can the heauens giue showers is it not thou ô Lord our God! therefore we wil waite vpon thee for thou hast made all these things CHAP. XV. 1 The Lorde wolde heare no prayer for the Iewes 3 But threatneth to destroye them with foure plagues 1 THen said the Lord vnto me Thogh Mosēs and Samuél stode before me yet 〈◊〉 ne affection colde not be towarde hys people cast them out of my sight and let them departe 2 And if they say vnto thee Whether shal we departe then tel them Thus sayth the Lord * Suche as are appointed to death vnto death and suche as are for the sworde to the sworde and such as are for the famine to the famine and suche as are for the captiuitie to the captiuitie 3 And I wil appointe ouer them foure kindes saith the Lord the sworde to slay and the dogges to teare in pieces and the foules of the heauen and the beastes of the earth to deuoure and to destroye 4 I wil 〈◊〉 them also in all kyngdomes of the earth 〈◊〉 because of 〈◊〉 the sonne of Hezekiah King of Iudáh for that which he did in Ierusalém 5 Who shal then haue pitie vpon thee ô Ierusalém or who shal be sorie for thee or who shal go to pray for thy peace 6 Thou hast for saken me saith the Lord ād gone backwarde therefore wil I stretch out mine hand against thee and destroye thee for I am wearie with repenting 7 And I will scatre thē with the fanne in the gates of the earth I haue wasted and destroyed my people yet they wolde notreturne from their wayes 8 Their widdowes are increased by my aboue the sand of the sea I haue broght vpon them and against the assemblie of the yong men a destroyer at none day I haue cau sed hym to fall vpon them and the citie suddenly and spedely 9 She that hath borne seuen hath bene made weake her heart ha the failed the sunne hathe failed her whiles it was day she hathe bene confounded and ashamed and the residue of them will I deliuer vnto the sworde before their enemies saith the Lord. 10 ¶ Wo is me my mother that thou hast bor ne me a contētious man and a man that striueth with the whole earth I haue nether lent on vsurie normen haue lent vnto me on vsurie yet euerie one doeth cursse me 11 The Lord laid Surely thy remnant shal haue welth surely I wil cause thine enemie to intreat thee in the time of trouble and in the time of affliction 12 Shal the yron breake the yron ād the bras se that commeth from the North 13 Thy substance and thy treasures will I giue to be spoiled without gaine and that for allthy sinnes euen in all thy borders 14 And I wil make thee to go with thine enemies into a land that thou knowest not for a 〈◊〉 is kindled in mine angre which 〈◊〉 burne you 15 O Lord thou knowest remembre me and visit me and reuenge me of my persecuters take me not a waye in the continuance of thine angre knowe that for thy sake I haue suffred rebuke 16 Thy wordes were founde by me and I did eat them and thy worde was vnto me the ioye and reioy 〈◊〉 of mine heart for thy Name is called vpon me ô Lord God of hostes 17 I sate not in the assemblie of the mockers net her did I reioyce but sate alone because of thy plague for thou last filled me with indignation 18 Why is myne heauines continual and my plague desperate and can not be healed why art thou vnto me as a lyer and as wa ters that faile 19 Therefore thus saith the Lord If thou returne then wil I bring thee againe 〈◊〉 thou shalt stand before me and if thou take away the precious from the vile thou shalt be accordyng to my worde let them returne vnto thee but returne not thou vnto them 20 And I will make thee vnto thys people a strong brasen wal and they shal fight against thee but they shall not preuaile againste thee for I am with thee to saue thee and to
his face and his eyes put out 13 The cities is burned 〈◊〉 Iehoiakim is broght forthe of prison and fed like a King 1 ZEdekiah * was and twentie yere olde when he began to reigne and he reigned eleuen yeres in Ierusalem and his mo thers name was Hamutál the daughter of Ieremiáh of Libnáh 2 And he did euil in the eyes of the Lord ac cording to all that Iehoia kim had done 3 Dout les because the wrath of the Lord was against Ierusalém and Iudáh til he had cast them out from his presence therefore Zedekiáh rebelled against the King of Babél 4 * But in the ninth yere of his reigne in the tenth moneth the tenth day of the moneth came Nebuchad-nezzar King of Babél he all his hoste against Ierusalém and pit ched against it and buy 〈◊〉 fortes against it rounde about 5 So the citie was besieged vnto the eleuēth yere of the King Zedekiáh 6 Now in the fourth moneth the ninth day of the moneth the famine was sore in the citie so that there was no more bread for the people of the land 7 Then the citie was broken vp and all the men of warre fled and went out of the citie by night by the way of the gate betwene the two walles which was by the Kings garden now the Caldeans were by the citie rounde about and thei went by the way of the wildernes 8 But the armie of the Caldeans pursued after the King and toke Zedekiáh in the desert of Ierichó and all his hoste was scattered from him 9 Then thei toke the King and caryed hym vp vnto the King of Babél to Ribláh in the land of Hamáth where he gaue iudgemēt vpon him 10 And the King of Babél slewe the sonnes of Zedekiáh before his eyes he slewe also all the princes of Iudah in Ribláh 11 Then he put out the eyes of Zedekiáh and the King of Babél bounde him in chaines and caried him to Babél and put him in prison til the day of his death 12 Now in the fift moneth in the tēth day of the moneth which was the nintēth yere of the King Nebuchad-nezzák King of Babél came Nebuzar-adán chief stewarde whiche stode before the King of Babél in Ierusalém 13 And burnt the House of the Lord and the Kings house and all the houses of Ierusalém all the great houses burnt he with fyre 14 And all the armie of the Caldeans that were with the chief steward brake downe all the walles of Ierusalém round about 15 Thē Nebuzar adán the chief steward caryed away captiue certeine of the poore of the people the residue of the people that remained in the Citie and those that were fled and fallen to the King of Babél with the rest of the multitude 16 But Nebuzar adán the chief stewarde left certeine of the poore of the lād to dresse the vines and to til the land 17 Also the pillers of brasse that were in the House of the Lord and the bases and the brasen Sea that was in the House of the Lord the Caldeans brake and caryed all the brasse of them to Babél 18 The 〈◊〉 also and the besomes and the instruments of musike and the basins and the in cense dishes and all the vessels of brasse where with they ministred toke they away 19 And the bowles and the ashpannes the basins the pottes and the candle sticks and the in cense dishes and the cuppes all that was of golde that was of siluer toke the chief steward away 20 With the two pillers one Sea and twelue brasen bulles that were vnder the bases which King Salomō had made in the house of the Lord the brasse of all these vessels was without weight 21 And concerning the pillers the height of one piller was eightene cubites and a threde of twelue cubites did compasse it the thickenes thereof was foure fingers it was holow 22 And a chapiter of brasse was vpon it and the height of one chapiter was fiue cubites with networke pomegranates vpō the chapiters rounde about all of brasse the seconde piller also and the pomegrana tes were like vnto these 23 And there were ninetie and six pomegranates on side and all the pomegranates vpon the networke were an hundreth rounde about 24 And the chief steward toke Sheraiah the chief Priest and Zephaniah the seconde Priest and the thre kepers of the dore 25 He toke also out of the citie an Eunuche which had the ouersight of the men of warre and seuen men that were in the Kings presence which were founde in the citie Sophér captaine of the hoste who mustred the people of the land and thre score men of the people of the land that were founde in the middes of the citie 26 Nebuzar-adán the chief steward toke thē and broght them to the King of Babél to Ribláh 27 And the King of Babél smote them and slewe them in Ribláh in the land of the Ha máth thus Iudáh was caryed away captiue out of his owne land 28 ¶ This is the people whome Nebuchadnezzar caryed away captiue in the seuenth yere euen thre thousand Iewes and thre and twentie 29 In the eightenth yere of Nebuchad-nezzár he caryed away captiue from Ierusalém eight hundreth thirtie and two persones 30 In the thre and twentieth yere of Nebuchad-nezzar Nebuzar-adà n the chief steward caryed away captiue of the Iewes seuen hundreth fourtie and fiue persones all the persones were foure thousand and six hundreth 31 And in the seuen and thirtieth yere of the captiuitie of Iahoiachin King of Iudah in the twelft moneth in the fiue and twentieth day of the moneth Euil-merodách King of 〈◊〉 in the first yere of his reigne lifted vp the head of Iehoiachin King of Iudáh and broght him out of prison 32 And spake kindely vnto him and set his throne aboue the throne of the Kings that were with him in Babél 33 And changed his prison garments and he did continually eat bread before him all the dayes of his life 34 His porcion was a continual porcion giuen him of the King of Babél euery day a certeine all the dayes of his life vntil he dyed LAMENTACIONS CHAP. I. 1 The 〈◊〉 be waileth the miserable estate of Ierusalé 5 And sheweth that they are plagued because of theyr sinnes The firste and seconde chapter beginne euerye verse according to the letters of the Ebrewe Alphabet The thirde 〈◊〉 thre verses for euery letter the fourth is as the first 1 HOw doeth the citie remaine solitarie that was ful of people she is as a widow she that was greate among the nacions and princesse amōg the prouinces is made tributarie 2 She wepeth continually in the night her teares runne downe by her chekes among all her louers 〈◊〉 hath none to cōfort her all her friends haue delt vnfaithfully with her and
shame to our Kings to our princes and to our fathers because we haue sinned agaynst thee 9 Yet compassion and forgiuenes is in the Lorde our God albeit we haue rebelled against him 10 For we haue not obeyed the voice of the Lord our God to walke in his lawes whiche he had laid before vs by the ministerie of his seruants the Prophetes 11 Yea all Israél haue transgressed thy Lawe and are turned backe and haue not heard thy voice therefore the cursse is powred vpon vs and the othe that is writen in the lawe of Mosés the seruant of God because we haue sinned against him 12 And he hath confirmed his wordes which he spake against vs and against our iudges that iudged vs by bringing vpon vs a great plague for vnder the whole heauen hathe not bene the like as hathe bene broght vppon Ierusalém 13 All thys plague is come vpon vs as it is writen in the Lawe of Mosés yet made we not our praier before the Lord our god that we might turne from our iniquities and vnderstand thy trueth 14 Therefore hath the Lord made readie the plague and broght it vpon vs for the Lord our God is righteous in all his workes whiche he doeth for we wolde not heare his voyce 15 * And now ô Lord our God that hast broght thy people out of the land of Egypt with a mightie hand and hast gotten thee renoume as appeareth this day we haue sinned we haue done wickedly 16 O Lord according to all thy righteousnes I beseche thee let thine angre thy wrath be turned away from thy citie Ierusalém thine holy Mountaine for because of our sinnes for the iniquities of our fathers Ierusalém and thy people are a reproche to all that are about vs. 17 Now therefore ô our GOD heare the prayer of thy seruant and his supplications and cause thy face to shine vpon thy Sanctuarie that lyeth waste for the Lords sake 18 O my GOD encline thine eare and heare open thine eyes and beholde our desolatiōs and the citie wherupon thy Name is called for we do not present our supplicacions before thee for our owne righteousnes but for thy great tendre mercies 19 O Lord heare ô Lord forgiue ô Lord con sider and do it differre not for thine owne sake ô my God for thy Name is called vpon thy citie and vpon thy people 20 ¶ And whiles I was speaking and praying and confessing my sinne and the sinne of my people Israél and did present my supplicacion before the Lord my God for the holy Mountaine of my God 21 Yea while I was speaking in prayer euen the man * Gabriél whome I had sene before in the vision came flying touched me about the time of the euening oblacion 22 And he informed me and talked with me and said O Daniél I am now come forthe to giue thee knowledge and vnderstanding 23 At the beginning of thy supplicacions the commandement came forthe and I am come to shewe thee forthou art greatly beloued therefore vnderstand the matter and cōsider the vision 24 Seuentie wekes are determined vpon thy people and vpon thine holie citie to finish the wickednes and to seale vp the sinnes and to reconcile the iniquitie to bring in euerlasting righteousnes and to seale vp the vision and prophecie and to anoint the moste Holie 25 Knowe therefore and vnderstand that from the going forthe of the commandement to bring againe the people and to builde Ieru salém vnto Messiah the prince shal be seuē wekes and thre score and two wekes and the strete shal be built againe the wall euen in a troublous time 26 And after thre score and two wekes shal Messiah be slayne and shal haue nothing the people of the prince that shal come shal destroye the citie and the Sanctuarie the end thereof shal be with a flood and vn to the end of the battel it shal be destroyed by desolacions 27 And he shal confirme the couenāt with ma nie for one weke and in the middes of the weke he shal cause the sacrifice and the obla cion to cease and for the ouerspreading of the abominacions he shal make it desolate euen vntil the consummacion determined shal be powred vpon the desolate CHAP. X. There 〈◊〉 vnto Daniel a man clothed in linen 11 Which sheweth him wherefore he is sent 1 IN the third yere of Cyrus King of Persia a thing was reueiled vnto Daniél whose name was called Belteshazzár and the word was true but the time appointed was lōg and he vnderstode the thing and had vnderstanding of the vision 2 At the same time I Daniél was in heauines for thre weekes of dayes 3 I ate no pleasant bread nether came flesh nor wine in my mouth nether did I anoint my self at all til thre weekes of dayes were fulfilled 4 And in the foure and twentieth day of the first moneth as I was by the side of that great riuer euen Hiddékel 5 And I lift vp mine eyes and loked and beholde there was a man clothed in linen whose loynes were girded with fine golde of * Vphaz 6 His bodie also was like the Chrysolite and his face to loke vpon like the lightening his eyes as lampes of yre and his armes and his fete were like in colour to polished bras se and the voyce of his wordes was like the voyce of a multitude 7 And I Daniél alone sawe the vision for the men that were with me sawe not the vision but a great feare fell vpon them so that they fled a way and hid them selues 8 Therefore I was left alone and sawe this great vision there remained no strength in me for my strength was turned in me into corruption and I reteined no power 9 Yet heard I the voyce of his wordes and when I heard the voyce of his wordes I slept on my face and my face was towarde the grounde 10 And beholde an hand touched me which set me vp vpon my knees and vpon the 〈◊〉 of mine hands 11 And he said vnto me O Daniél a man greatly beloued vnderstand the wordes that I speake vnto thee and 〈◊〉 in thy place 〈◊〉 for vnto thee am I now sent And when he had said this worde vnto me I stode trembling 12 Then said he vnto me Feare not Daniél for from the first daye that thou didest set thine heart to vnderstand and to humble thy selfe before thy God thy wordes were heard and I am come for thy wordes 13 But the prince of the kingdome of Persia with stode me one and twentie dayes but lo Michaél one of the chief princes came to helpe me and I remained there by the Kings of Perfia 14 Now I am come to shewe thee what shal come to thy people in the latter dayes for yet the
shal be the Lords IONAH THE ARGVMENT WHen Ionáh had long prophecied in 〈◊〉 and had litle profited God gaue him expresse charge to go and denoun ce his iudgemēts against Niniuéh the chief citie of the Assyrians because he had appointed that 〈◊〉 whiche were of the heathen shulde conuert by the mightie power of his worde and that within thre daies preaching that Israél might se how horribly thei had prouoked Gods wrath which for the space of so many yeres had not conuerted to the Lord for so many Prophetes and so diligent preaching He prophecied vnder Ioash and Ieroboam as 2. King 14. 25. CHAP. I. 3 Ionáh fled when he was sent to preache 4 A tempest ariseth and he is cast into the sea for his disobedience 1 THE worde of the Lord came also vnto Ionáh the sonne of Amittái saying 2 Arise and go to Niniuéh that great citie ād crye against it for their wickednes is comevp before me 3 But Ionáh rose vp to flee into Tarshish frō the presence of the Lord and went downe to Iaphó and he founde a ship going to Tarshish so he paied the fare thereof and went downe into it that he might go with them vnto Tarshish from the presence of the Lord. 4 But the Lord sent out a great winde into the sea and there was a mightie tempest in the sea so that the ship was like to be broken 5 Then the mariners were afraied and cryed euerie man vnto his god and cast the wares that were in the ship into the sea to lighten it of them but Ionáh was gone downe into the sides of the ship and he laie downe and was fast a slepe 6 So the shipmaster cameto him and said vnto him What meanest thou ô sleper A rise call vpō thy God if so be that God wil thin ke vpon vs that we perish not 7 And thei said euerie one to his felowe Come and let vs cast lottes that we maie knowe for whose cause this euil is vpon vs. So thei cast lots and the lot fel vpon Ionáh 8 Then said thei vnto him Tel vs for whose cause this euil is vpon vs what is thine occu pacion and whence comest thou which is thy countrei and of what people art thou 9 And he answered them I am an Ebrew and I feare the Lord God of heauen which hath made the sea and the drye land 10 Then were the men excedingly afraid and said vnto him Why hast thou done this for the men knewe that he fled from the presence of the Lord because he had tolde them 11 Then said thei vnto him What shal we do vnto thee that the sea maie be calme vntovs for the sea wroght and was troublous 12 And he said vnto them Take me and cast me into the sea so shal the sea be calme vnto you for I knowe that for my sake this great tempest is vpon you 13 Neuertheles the men rowed to bring it to the land but thei colde not for the sea wroght and was troublous against them 14 Wherefore thei cryed vnto the Lord and said We beseche thee ô Lord we beseche thee let vs not perish for this mans life and laie not vpon vs innocent blood for thou ô Lord hast done as it pleased thee 15 So thei toke vp Ionáh and cast him into the sea and the sea ceased from her raging 16 Then the men feared the Lord excedingly and offred a sacrifice vnto the Lord and made vowes 17 Now the Lord had prepared a great fish to swalowe vp Ionáh and Ionáh was in the belly of the fish thre daies thre nights CHAP II. Ionáh is in the fish bely 3 His prayer 11 He is deliuered 1 THen Ionáh praied vnto the Lord his God out of the fishes belly 2 And said I cryed in mine affliction vnto the Lord he hearde me out of the belly of hel cryed I and thou heardest my voice 3 For thou haddest cast me into the bottome in the middes of the sea and the floods compassed me about all thy surges and all thy waues passed ouer me 4 Then I said I am cast awaie out of thy sight yet wil I 〈◊〉 againe towarde thine holy Temple 5 The waters 〈◊〉 passed me about vnto the soule the 〈◊〉 closed me rounde about the wedes were wrapt about mine head 6 I went downe to the bottome of the moun taines the earth with her barres was about me for euer yet hast thou broght vp my life from the pit ô Lord my God 7 When my soule fainted within me I remem bred the Lord and my praier camevnto thee into thine holy Temple 8 Thei that waite vpon lying vanities forsake their owne mercie 9 But I wil sacrifice vnto thee with the voice of thankesgiuing and wil paie that that I haue vowed saluacion is of the Lord. 10 And the Lord spake vnto the fish and it cast out Ionáh vpon the drye land CHAP. III. Ionáh is sent againe to Nineuéh 5 The repentance of the King of 〈◊〉 1 ANd the worde of the Lord came vnto Ionáh the seconde time saying 2 Arise go vnto Nineuéh that great citie and preache vnto it the preaching which I bid thee 3 So Ionáh arose and went to Nineuéh according to the worde of the Lord now Nineuéh was a great excellent citie of thre daies iourney 4 And Ionáh began to entre into the citie a daies iourney and he cryed and said Yet fortie daies Nineuéh shal be ouerthrowē 5 So the people of Nineuéh beleued God and proclaimed a fast and put on sackecloth from the greatest of them euen to the least of them 6 For worde came vnto the King of Nineuéh and he rose from his throne ād he laied his robe from him and couered him with sac ke cloth and sate in asshes 7 And he proclaimed and said through Nineuéh by the counsel of the King and his no bles saying Let nether man nor beast bul locke nor shepe tast any thing nether fede nor drinke water 8 But let man and beast put on sacke cloth and crye mightely vnto God yea let euerie man turne from his euil waie and from the wickednes that is in their hands 9 Who can tel if God wil turne and repent and turne awaie from his fierce wrath that we perish not 10 And God sawe their workes that thei turned from their euil wayes and God repēted of the euil that he had said that he wolde do vnto them and he did it not CHAP. IIII. The great goodnes of God toward his creatures 1 THerefore it displeased Ionáh excedingly and he was angrie 2 And he praid vnto the Lord and said I praie thee ô Lord was not this my saying when I was yet in my countrey therefore I preuented it to flee vnto Tarshish for I knew that thou art a gracious God and
the wine or oyle or any meat shal it be holy And the Priests answered and said No. 14 Then said Haggai If a polluted persone touche any of these shal it be vncleane And the Priests answered and said It shal be vncleane 15 Thē answered Haggái and said So is this people and so is this nacion before me saith the Lord and so are all the workes of their hands and that which they offre here is vncleame 16 And now I pray you consider in your mindes from this day and afore euen afore a stone was laid vpon a stone in the Temple of the Lord 17 Before these things were when one came to an heape of twentie measures the re were but ten when one came to the wine presse for to drawe out fiftie vessels out of the presse there were but twentie 18 I smote you with blasting and with mildewe and with haile in all the labours of your hāds yet you turned not to me saith the Lord. 19 Consider I pray you in your mindes frō this day a fore from the foure twentieth day of the ninth moneth euen srom the day that the fundacion of the Lords Temple was laid cōsider it in your mindes 20 Is the seed yet in the barne as yet the vines and the figtre and the pome granate and the oliue tre hathe not broght forthe from this day wil I blesse you 21 And againe the worde of the Lord came vnto Haggái in the foure twētieth day of the moneth saying 22 Speak to Zerubbabél the prince of Iudáh say I wil shake the heauens the earth 23 And I wil ouerthrowe the throne of kingdo mes I wil destroy the strēgth of the kingdomes of the heathen I wil ouerthrowe the charets and those that ride in them and the horse the riders shal come downe euerie one by the sworde of his brother 24 In that day saith the Lord of hostes wil I take thee ô Zerubbabél my seruant the sonne of Shealtiél saith the Lord and wil make thee as a signet for I haue chosen thee saith the Lord of hostes ZECHARIAH THE ARGVMENT TWo moneths after that Heggái had begonne to prophecie Zechariáh was also sent of the Lord to helpe him in the labour and to confirme the same doctrine First therefore he putteh them in remembrance for what cause God had so so re punished their fathers and yet comforteth them if they wil repent vnfainedly and not abuse this great benefite of God in their deliuerance which was a figure of that true deliuerance that all the faithful shulde haue frō death and sinne by Christ. But because they stil remained in their wickednes and coldenes to set forthe Gods glorie and were not yet made better by their long banishement he rebucketh them moste sharpely yet for the comfort of the repentant 〈◊〉 euer 〈◊〉 the promes of grace that they 〈◊〉 by this meanes be prepared to receiue Christ in whome all shulde be sanctified to the Lord. CHAP. I. 2 He 〈◊〉 the people to returne to the Lord and to eschewe the wickednes of their fathers 36 He signifieth the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 and the temple 1 IN the eight moneth of the seconde yere of Darius came the worde of the Lord vnto Zechariáh the sonne of Be rechiáh the sóne of Iddo the Prophet saying 2 The Lord hathe bene sore displeased with your fathers 3 Therefore say thou vnto them Thus saith the lord of hostes Turne ye vnto me saith the Lord of hostes and I wil turne vnto you saith the Lord of hostes 4 Be ye not as your fathers vnto whome the former Prophets haue cryed saying Thus saith the Lord of hostes Turne you now from your euil wayes from your wicked workes but they wold not heare nor hear ken vnto me saith the Lord. 5 Your father where are they and do the Prophetes liue for euer 6 But did not my wordes and my statutes which I commanded by my seruants the Prophetes take holde of your father they returned said As the Lord of hostes hathe determined to 〈◊〉 to vs accor ding to our owne wayes and according to our workes so hathe he delt with vs. 7 Vpon the foure and twentieth day of the eleuenth moneth which is the moneth 〈◊〉 in the seconde yere of Darius came the worde of the Lord vnto Zechariáh the sonne of Berechiáh the sonne of Iddo the Prophet saying 8 I sawe by night and beholde a māriding vpon a red horse and he stode among the mirre trees that were in a bottome and be hinde him were thee red horses speckeled and white 9 Vhen said I O my Lord what are these And the Angel that talked with me said vnto me I wil shewe thee what these be 10 And the man that stode among the mirre trees answered and said These are they whome the Lord hathe sēt to go through the worlde 11 And they answered the Angel of the Lord that stode among the mirre trees and said We haue gone thorowe the worlde and beholde all the worlde sitteth stil and is at rest 12 Then the Angel of the Lord answered said O Lord of hostes how long wilt thou be vnmerciful to Ierusalém and to the cities of Iudáh with whome thou hast bene displeased now these thre score ten yeres 13 And the Lord answered the Angel that tal ked with me with good wordes and comfortable wordes 14 So the Angel that communed with me said vnto me Crye thou and speake Thus saith the Lord of hostes I am ie lousie ouer Ieru salém and Zion with a great zeale 15 And am greatly angrie against the careles heathen for I was angrie but a litle and they helped forwarde the affliction 16 Therefore thus saith the Lord I wil returne vnto Ierusalém with tender mercie mi ne house shal be buyld in it saith the Lord of hostes and a line shal be stretched vpō Ierusalém 17 Crye yet and speake Thus saith the Lord of hostes My cities shal yet be broken with plentie the Lord shal yet cōfort Zion and shal yet chuse Ierusalém 18 Then lift I vp mine eyes and sawe and beholde foure hornes 19 And I said vnto the Angel that talked with me What be these And he answered me These are the hornes which haue scattered Iudáh Israél and Ierusalém 20 And the Lord shewed me foure carpēters 21 Then said I What come these to do And he answered and said These are the hornes which haue scattered Iudah so that a man durst not 〈◊〉 vp his head but these are come to fraye them and to cast out the hor nes of the Gentiles which lift vp their hor ne ouer the land of Iudáh to scattre it CHAP. II. The restoring of Ierusalém and Iudáh 1 I Lift vp mine eyes againe 〈◊〉 loked and beholde a man with a measuring line in his
the time which is long may be shortened the kingdome is already prepared for you watche 14 Take heauen and earth to witnes for I haue abolished the euil and created the good for I liue saith the Lord. 15 Mother embrace thy children and bring them vp with gladnes make their fete as fast as a piller for I haue chosen thee saith the Lord. 16 And those that be dead wil I raise vp from their places and bring them out of the graues for I haue knowen my Name in Israél 17 Feare not thou mother of the children for I haue chosen thee saith the Lord. 18 I wil send thee my seruants Esaie and Ieremie to helpe thee by whose counsel I haue sanctified ād prepared for thee twelue trees laden with diuers frutes 19 And as many fountaines flowing with milke and hony and seuen mightie mountaines whereupō there growe roses lilies where by I wilfilthy children with ioye 20 Execute iustice for the widdo we iudge the cause of the fatherles giue to the poore defende the fatherles clothe the naked 21 Heale the wounded and sicke laugh not a lame man to scorne defend the crepel and let the blinde come into the light of my clerenes 22 Kepe the olde and the yong that are within thy walles 23 * Where soeuerth ou findest the dead take them and burye them and I wil giue thee the first place in my resurrection 24 Abide stil ô my people and rest for thy quietnes shal come 25 Nourish thy children ô thou good nurse stablish their fete 26 None of the seruants that I haue giuen thee shal perish for I wil seke them from among thy nomber 27 Be not weary for when the day of trouble and 〈◊〉 commeth other shal wepe and be soroweful but thou shalt be mery and ha ue abundance 28 The heathen shal enuie thee and shal do nothing against thee saith the Lord. 29 Mine hands shal couerthee so that thy chil dren shal not se hell 30 Be ioyful ò thou mother with thy children for I wil deliuer thee saith the Lorde 31 Remember thy children that slepe for I wil bring thē out of the sides of the earth wil shewe mercie vnto them for I am merciful saith the Lord almightie 32 Embrace thy children vntil I come and she we mercie vnto thē for my fountaines runne ouer and my grace shal not faile 33 I Esdras receiued a charge of the Lord vpō the mount Horeb that I shulde go vnto them of Israel but when I came to them thei cast me of and despised the commandemēt of the Lord. 34 And therefore I say vnto yon ô ye heathen that heare and vnderstand Wait for your shepherd who shal giue you enerlasting rest for he is nere at hand that shal come in the end of the worlde 35 Be ready to the rewarde of the kingdome for the euerlasting light shal shine vpon you for euermore 36 Fle the shado we of this worlde receiue the ioye of your glorie I testifie my Sauiour openly 37 Receiue the gift that is giuen you and be glad 〈◊〉 thankes vnto him that hathe cal led you to the heauenlie kingdome 38 Arise and stand vp and beholde the nomber of those that are sealed for the feast of the Lord 39 Which are departed from the shadowe of the worlde and haue receiued glorious garments of the Lord. 40 Take thy nomber ô Sion and shut vp thē that are clothed in white which haue fulfilled the Law of the Lord. 41 The nomber of thy children whome thou longest for is fulfilled beseche the power of the Lord that thy people which haue bene called from the beginning may be sanctified 42 * I Esdras sawe vpon mount Siō a great peo ple whome I colde not nomber and they all praised the Lord with songs 43 And in the middes of them there was a yōg man hier in stature then them all and vpon euerie one of their heads he set crownes and was hier then the others which I much marueiled at 44 So I asked the Angel and said Who are the se my lord 45 Who answered and said vnto me These be they that haue put of the mortal clothing haue put on the immortal and haue confessed the Name of GOD now are they crowned and receiue the palmes 46 Then said I vnto the Angel What yong mā is it that setteth crownes on them giueth them the palmes in their hands 47 And he answered and said vnto me It is the sonne of God whome they haue confessed in the worlde Then began I greatly to commende thē that had stand so strongly for the Name of the Lord. 48 Then the Angel said vnto me Go thy way and tel my people what and how great won ders of the Lord God thou hast sene CHAP. III. 4 The wonderous workes which God did for the people are recited 31 Esdras marueileth that God suffreth the Ba bylonians to haue rule ouer his people which yet are syn ners also 1 IN the thirtieth yere after the fall of the citie as I was at Babylon I lay troubled vpō my bed and my thoghts came vpto mine heart 2 Because I sawe the desolacion of Sion and the wealth of them that dwelt at Babylon 3 So my spirit was sore moued so that I begā ne to speake fearful wordes to the moste High and said 4 O Lord Lord thou spakest at the beginning when thou alone plantedst the earth and ga uest commandement vnto the people 5 * And a bodie vnto Adā without soule who was also the workemanship of thine hands and hast breathed in him the breth of life so that he liued before thee 6 And leddest him into Paradise whiche thy right hand had planted or euer the earth broght forthe 7 Euen then thou gauest him commandemēt to loue thy way but he trāsgressed it and im mediatly thou appointedst death to him and his generacion of whome came nacions tribes people and kinreds out of nomber 8 * And euerie people walked after their own wil and did wonderful things before thee despised thy commandements 9 * But at the time appointed thou broghtest the flood vpon those that dwelt in the world and destroiedst them 10 So that by the flood that came to euerie one of them which came by death vnto Adam 11 Yet thou leftest one euen * Noe with his houshold of whome came all righteous mē 12 And when they that dwelt vpon the earth began to multiplie and the nomber of the children people and many nacions were increased they began to be more vngodlie thē the first 13 Now when they liued wickedly before thee * thou didest chose thee a man from among them whose name was * Abraham 14 Whome thou louedst and vnto whome one ly thou shewedst thy wil 15 And madest an euerlasting couenāt with him promising him that thou woldest neuer forsake his sede 16 * And vnto him thou gauest Isahac * vnto Isa
hac also thou gauest acob and Esau * and didest chose Iacob and cast of Esau and so Iacob became a great multitude 17 And whē thou leddest his sede out of Egypt * thou broghtest them vp to mount Sina 18 And enclinedst the heauens and bowedst downe the earth didest moue the groūde and cause the depths to shake didest astonish the worlde 19 And thy glorie went thorowe foure gates of fyre with earth quakes winde and colde that thou mightest giue the Lawe vnto thee sede of Iacob and that which the generaciō of Israél shulde diligently obserue 20 Yet tokest thou not away frō them the wic ked heart that thy Law might bring forthe frute in them 21 For * Adam first hauing a wicked heart was ouercome and vain quished and all they that are borne of him 22 Thus remained weakenes ioyned with the lawe in the hearts of the people with the wickednes of the roote so that the good de parted away and the euil abode stil. 23 So the times passed away and the yeres were broght to an end * til thou didest raise thee vp a seruant called Dauid 24 * Whome thou commādedst to buyld a citie vnto thy Name to call vpô thee therein with incense and sacrifice 25 When this was done many yeres the inhabitants forsoke thee 26 Followyng the wayes of Adam and all hys generacion for they also had a wycked heart 27 Therefore thou gauest thy citie ouer into the hands of thine enemies 28 But do they that dwell at Babylon any better that they shulde haue the dominion of Sion 29 For when I came thether and sawe their wicked dedes without nōber for this is the thirtieth yere that I se many trespacing I was discouraged 30 For I sawe how thou sufferedst them that sinne and sparedst the wicked doers where as thou hast destroyed thine owne people preserued thine enemies and thou hast not shewed it 31 I can not perceiue how this cōmeth to passe Are the dedes of Babylon better then thei of Sion 32 Or is there any other people that knoweth thee besides Israél or what generacion hath so beleued thy Testimonies as Iacob 33 And yet their rewarde appeareth not and their labour hathe no frute for I haue gone here and there thorow out the heathen and I se them florish and thinke not vpon thy cō mandements 34 Weigh thou therefore our wickednes now in the balance and theirs also that dwell in the worlde and no mention of thee shal be founde but in Israel 35 Or when is it that they that dwell on the earth haue not sinned in thy sight or what people hathe so kept thy commandements 36 Thou shalte surely finde that Israel by name hathe kept thy precepts but not the heathen CHAP. IIII. 5 The Angel reproueth Esdras because he semed to entre into the profunde iudgements of God 1 ANd the Angel that was sent vnto me whose name was Vriel answered 2 And said Thine heart hathe taken to much vpon it in this worlde and thou thinkest to comprehende the wayes of the Hiest 3 Then said I Yea my lord And he answered me and said I am sent to shewe thee thre wayes and to set forthe thre similitudes before thee 4 Where of if thou canst declare me one I wil shewe thee also the way that thou desirest to se and I wil shewe thee from whence the wicked heart cometh 5 And I said Tell on my lord Then said he vnto me Go thy way weigh me the weight of the fyre or measure me the blast of the wind or call me againe the daye that is past 6 Then answered I said What man is borne that can do that which thou requirest me cō cerning these things 7 And he said vnto me If I shulde aske thee how deepe dwellings are in the middes of the sea or how great springs are in the begin ning of the depth or how great springs are in the stretchyng out of the heauen or whiche are the borders of Paradise 8 Peraduenture thou woldest saye vnto me I neuer went downe to the depe 〈◊〉 nor yet to the hell nether dyd I euer clime vp to heauen 9 But now haue I asked thee but of fyre and winde of the day whereby thou hast passed and from the which things thou canst not be separated and yet canst thou giue me none answer of them 10 He said moreouer vnto me Thine owne things and suche as are growen vp with thee canst thou not knowe 11 How 〈◊〉 thy vessel then be able to comprehend the wayes of the Hiest and now out wardly in the corrupt worlde to vnderstand the corruption that is euident in my sight 12 Then said I vnto him It were better that we were not at all then that we shulde liue in wickednes and to suffer and not to knowe wherefore 13 And he answered me and said * I came to a forest in the plaine where the trees helde a counsel 14 And said Come let vs go fight against the sea that it may giue place to vs and that we may make vs more woods 15 Like wise the floods of the sea toke counsel and said Come let vs go vp and fight against the trees of the wood that we may get another countrey for vs. 16 But the purpose of the wood was vaine for the fyre came and consumed it 17 Likewise also the purpose of the floods of the sea for the sand stode vp and stopped them 18 If thou were iudge betwene these two who me woldest thou iustifie or whome woldest thou condemne 19 I answered and said Verely it is a foolish pur pose that they bothe haue deuised for the grounde is appointed for the wood and the sea hathe his place to be are his floods 20 Then answered he me and said Thou hast giuē a right iudgemēt but why iudgest thou not thy self also 21 For like as the grounde is appointed for the wood and the sea for his floods so * they that dwell vpon earth can vnderstand nothing but that which is vpon earth and they that are in the heauens the things that are 〈◊〉 the height of the heauens 22 Then answered I and said I beseche thee ô Lord let vnderstanding be giuen me 23 For I did not purpose to inquire of thine hie things but of suche as we dayely medle with all namely wherefore Israel is made a reproche to the heathen and for what cause the people whome thou hast loued is giuen ouer to wicked naciōs and why the Law of our fathers is abolished and the writen ceremonies are come to none effect 24 Why we are tossed to and fro through the worlde as the greshoppes and our life is a ve ry feare and we are not thoght worthie to obteine mercie 25 But what wil 〈◊〉 do to his Name whiche is called vpon 〈◊〉 vs Of these things haue I asked the question 26 Then answered he me
23 And said O Lord Lord of euerie forest of the earth and of all the trees thereof thou hast chosen thee one onely vineyarde 24 And of al lands of the worlde thou hast cho sen thee one pit and of all the flours of the grounde thou hast chosen thee one lilie 25 And of all the depthes of the sea thou hast filled thee one riuer and of all buylded cities thou hast 〈◊〉 Sion vnto thy self 26 And of all the foules that are created thou hast named thee one doue and of al the cattel that are made thou haste appointed thee one shepe 27 And among al the multitude of people thou hast gotten thee one people and vnto this people whome thou louedst thou gauest a Law that is proued of all 28 And now ô Lord why hast thou giuen this one people one vnto many and vpon one roote thou hast set others and hast scatred thine onelie people among many 29 They treade them downe whiche haue withstand thy promises and beleue not thy testimonies 30 And if thou didest somuche hate thy people they shulde haue bene punished with thine owne hands 31 ¶ Nowe when I had speken these wordes the Angel that came to me the night afore was sent vnto me 32 And said vnto me Heare me and I will teache thee and hearken that I may instruct thee further 33 And I said Speake on my Lord. Then said he vnto me Thou art sore vexed and troubled for Israéls sake Louest thou them better then he doeth that made them 34 And I said No Lord but of very sorow haue I spoken for my raines paine me euerie houre while I labour to comprehend the way of the most High and to seke out parte of his iudgement 35 And he said vnto me Thou canst not And I said Wherefore LORDE wherefore was I borne or why was not my mothers wombe then my graue so had 〈◊〉 not sene the trouble of Iacob and the grief of the stocke of Israél 36 And he said vntome Nomber vnto me the things that are not yet come or gather me the droppes that are scatred or make me the withered floures grene againe 37 Open me the places that are closed and bring me forthe the windes that are shut vp therein shewe me the image of a voyce and then wil I declare thee the thing that thou askest and laborest to knowe 38 And I said O Lord Lord who can knowe these things but he that hathe not his dwel ling with men 39 But I that am ignorant howe can I speake these things whereof thou askest me 40 Then said he vnto me Like as thou canst do none of these things that I haue spoken of so canst thou not finde out my iudgemēt nor the least benefite that I haue promised vnto my people 41 Then I said Beholde ô Lord the last things are present vnto thee and what shal they do that haue bene before me or we that be now or they that shal come after vs 42 And he said vnto me I wil compare my iudgemēt vnto a ring as there is no slacknes of the last so is there no swiftnes of the first 43 Thē I answered said Coldest thou not ma ke at once those that haue bene those that are now and 〈◊〉 that shal come that thou mightest shewe thy iudgement the soner 44 Then answered he me The creature said he can not preuent the Creator nether can the worlde holde them at once that shal be created therein 45 And I said As thou hast taught thy seruant that thou which giuest strength to all hast giuen life at once to all the worke created by thee hast susteined it so might it now also conteine all men at once 46 And he said vnto me Aske the wombe of a woman and say vnto her Why must thou ha ue time before thou bringest forthe require her to bring forthe ten at once 47 And I said Surely she can not but by distan ce of time 48 Thē said he vnto me So haue I deuided the nomber of the earth by times when sede is sowen vpon it 49 For as a yong child begetteth not that that belōgeth to the aged so haue I ordeined the time which I haue created 50 ¶ I asked againe and said Seing thou hast now shewed me the way I wil procede to speake before thee for our mother whome thou hast tolde me is yong draweth she nere vnto age 51 He answered me and said Aske a woman that trauaileth and she wil tell thee 52 Say vnto her Wherefore are not they who me thou hast now broght for the like those that were before thee but lesse of stature 53 And she shal answerthee Some were borne in the floure of youth others were borne in the time of age when the wombe failed 54 Consider now thy self how that ye are lesse of stature then those that were before you 55 And so are they that come after you lesse thē ye as the creatures which now beginne to be olde and haue passed ouer the strength of youth 56 Then said I Lord I beseche thee if I haue founde fauour in thy sight shewe thy seruāt by whome doest thou gouerne thy workemanship CHAP. VI. God hathe foresene all things in his secret counsel and is autor thereof and hathe created them for his children 25 The 〈◊〉 of the age to come 1 ANd he said vnto me In the beginning when the rounde worlde was made and before the borders of the worlde were set and before the windes blewe one against an other 2 Before the noyce of thundres sounded before the bright lightening did shine forthe before the fundacions of Paradise were laide 3 Before the floures did appeare before the moueable powers were stablished before the innumerable armie of Angels were gathered 4 Before the heights of the aire were lifted vp before the measures of the heauens were na med before the chimneis in Sion were hote 5 Before the present yeres were soght out and before the affectiōs of them that now sinne were turned away they that haue laid vp the treasure of faith were sealed 6 Then did I purpose these things and they were made by me alone and by none other by me also they shal be ended and by none other 7 Then answered I and said What shal be the diuision of times or when shal be the end of the first and the beginning of it that followeth 8 And he said vnto me From Abraham vnto Isaac when Iacob and 〈◊〉 were borne of him * lacobs hand helde first the hele of Esau. 9 For Esau is the end of this worlde and Iacob is the beginning of it that followeth 10 The hand of man is bet wixt the hele and the hand Other thing Esdras aske thou not 11 ¶ I answered them and said O Lord Lord if I haue founde fauour in thy sight 12 I beseche thee make an end to shewe thy seruant thy tokens whereof thou shewest me parte the last night 13 So
and 〈◊〉 no flesh nor drinke wine but the floures onely 25 And pray vnto the moste High continually then 〈◊〉 come and take with thee 26 So I went my 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 had 〈◊〉 me 〈◊〉 to the field 〈◊〉 is called 〈◊〉 and there I sate among 〈◊〉 floures and did 〈◊〉 of the herbes of the field and the 〈◊〉 of the same 〈◊〉 me 27 And after 〈◊〉 dayes as I 〈◊〉 vpon the 〈◊〉 and mine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 me as a 〈◊〉 28 I opened my mouth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to 〈◊〉 before the moste High and to say 29 O Lord when thou woldest shewe thy self vnto vs * thou declaredst thy self vnto our fathers in the wildernes in a place where no man dwelleth in a baren place when they came out of Egypt 30 And expressely spak est vnto them saying Heare me ô Israél marke my wordes thou sede of Iacob 31 For beholde I sawe my Law in you that it may bring for the frute in you that ye may be honored by it for euer 32 But our fathers which receiued the Law kept it not nether obserued thine ordinances nether did the frute of the Law appeare nether colde it for it was thine 33 * For they that receiued it perished because they kept not the thing that was sowen in them 34 And lo it is a custome when the grounde re ceiueth sede or the sea a ship or avesselmeat and drinke if that perish wherein a thing is sowen or wherein anything is put 35 Like wise the thing that is sowen or is put therein the things that are receiued must perish so the things that are receiued do not remaine with vs but in vs it cometh not so to passe 36 For we that haue receiued the Law perish in sinne and our heart also which receiued it 37 But the Law perisheth not but remaineth in his force 38 ¶ And when I spake these things in mine heart I loked about me and vpon the right side * I sawe a woman which mourned sore and lamented with a loude voyce and was grieued in heart and rēt her clothes and she had ashes vpon her head 39 Then I left my thoghts wherein I was occu pied and turned me vnto her 40 And said vnto her wherefore wepest thou why art thou so sory in minde 41 And she said vnto me Syr let me alone that I may be waile my self and increase sorowe for I am sore vexed in my minde and broght verie lowe 42 Then I said vnto her What aileth thee tel me 43 And she said vnto me I thy seruāt haue bene baren and haue had no childe hauing an housband thirtie yeres 44 And euery houre and euery day these thirtie yeres I pray to the moste High day and night 45 And after thirtie yeres God heard me thine hand maid and loked vpon my miserie con sidered my trouble and gaue me a sonne and I was glad of him so was mine housband also and all they of my countrey and we gaue great honour vnto the Almightie 46 And I nourished him with great trauail 47 So when he grewe vp and came to take a wife I made a feast CHAP. X. Esdras and the woman that appeareth vnto him commune together 1 BVt when my sonne went into his chāber he fell downe and dyed 2 Then we all ouerthrewe the lights and all my neighbours rose vp to comfort me so I rested vntil the seconde day at night 3 And when thei had all left of to comfort me that I shulde be quiet thē I rose vp by night and fled and am come into this field as thou seest 4 And am not purposed to returne into the citie but to remaine here and nether to eat nor drinke but continually to mourne and fast vntil I dye 5 Then left I my purpose wherein I was and spake to her angerly and said 6 Thou foolish woman aboue all other seest thou not our heauines and what cometh vn to vs 7 For Sion our mother is all woful and is sore afflicted and mourneth extremely 8 Seing we be all now in heauines and make our mone for we be all sorowful art thou so rie for one sonne 9 Demande the earth and she shal tell thee that it is she which ought to mourne for the fall of so manie that growe vpon her 10 For from the beginning all men are borne 〈◊〉 her and other shal come beholde they walke almoste all into destruction and the multitude of them shal be destroyed 11 Who shulde then rather mourne she that hat helost so great a multitude or thou which art sorie but for one 12 But if thou woldest say vnto me My mourning is not like the mourning of the earth for I haue lost the frute of my wōbe which I broght for the with heauines and bare with sorowes 13 But the earth is according to the maner of the earth the present multitude returneth into her as it came 14 Then say I vnto thee As thou hast borne with trauail so the earth also from the beginning giueth her frute vnto man euen to him that labored her 15 Now therefore with holde thy sorow in thy self and beare constantly that which cometh vnto thee 16 For if thou allowest Gods purpose and receiuest his counsel in time thou shalt be cōmended therein 17 Go thy way then into the citie to thine housband 18 ¶ Then she said vnto me I wil not I wil not go into the citie but here wil I dye 19 So I continued to speake more with her and said 20 Do not so but be counseled for how manie falles hathe Sion Be of good comfort becau se of the soro we of Ierusalem 21 For thou seest that our Sāctuarie is layed waste our altar is broken downe our Tem ple is destroyed 22 Our psalterion fainteth and the song ceaseth and our mirth is vanished away and the light of our candelsticke is quenched and the Arke of our couenant is taken away and our holie things are defiled and the Name that is called vpon ouervs is almoste dishonored and our children are put to shame and our Priests are burnt and our Leuites are caryed into captiuitie and our virgines are defiled and our wiues 〈◊〉 and our righteous men spoyled and our children de stroyed and our yong men are broght in bondage and our strong men are become weake 23 And which is the greatest of all Sion the seale hathe lost her worship for she is deliue red into the hands of them that hate vs. 24 And therefore shake of thy great heauines and put away the multitude of sorowes that the Almightie may be merciful vnto thee and that the moste High may giue thee rest and ease from thylabour 25 And when I was talking with her her face and beautie shined suddenly and her counte nance was bright so that I was afrayed of her and mused what it might be 26 And beholde immediatly she cast out a great voyce very fearful sothat the earth
shoke at the noyce of the woman 27 And I loked and beholde the woman appeared vnto me nomore but there was a citie buylded and a place was shewed from the grounde and fundacion Then was I afrayed and cryed with a loude voyce and said 28 Where is Vrielthe Angel * which came to me at the first for he hathe caused me to co me into manie and depe consideracions and mine end is turned into corruption and my pray to rebuke 29 And as I was speaking these wordes beholde he came vnto me and loked vpon me 30 And lo I laye as one dead and mine vnderstanding was altered and he toke me by the right hand and comforted me and set me vpon my feete and said vnto me 31 What aileth thee and why is thine vnderstanding vexed and the vnderstanding of of thine heart and wherefore art thousorie 32 And I said Because thou hast forsaken me and I haue done * according vnto thy wordes I went into the field and there haue I sene things and se that I am not able to expresse 33 Then said he vnto me Stand vp manly and I wil giue thee exhortacion 34 Then said I Speake vnto me my lord and forsake me not lest I dye through rashnes 35 For I haue sene that I knewe not and heare that I do not knowe 36 Or is minevnderstāding disceiued or doeth my minde being hautie erre 37 Now therefore I beseche thee that thou wilt shewe thy seruant of this wondre 38 Then he answered me and said Heare me and I wil informe thee and tel thee wherefore thou art afrayed for the moste High ha the reueiled manie secret things vnto thee 39 He hath sene thy good purpose that thou art sorie continually for thy people and ma kest great lamentacion for Sion 40 This therefore is the vnderstanding of the vision which appeared vnto thee a litle while ago 41 Thou sawest a woman mourning and thou begannest to comfort her 42 But now seest thou the lickenes of the woman no more but there appeared vnto thee a citie buylded 43 And where as she tolde thee of the death of her sonne this is the solution 44 This womā which thou sawest she is Sion where as she tolde thee euē she which thou seest now as a citie buylded 45 And as touching that she said vnto thee that she was baren thirtie yeres this was cōcerning that there was euen thirtie yeres wherein there was no offring offred in her 46 But after thirtie yeres Salomon buylt the citie and offred offrings thē bare the baren a sonne 47 And where as she tolde thee that she nourished him with labour that was the inhabiting of Ierusalém 48 But where as she tolde thee that her sonne as his chance was dyed when she came into her chamber that is the fall that is come to Ierusalém 49 And when thousawest her like one that mourned for her sonne thou begannest to cōfort her of these things which haue chan ced these are to be opened vnto thee 50 For now the moste High seeth that thou art sorie in thy mind and because thou suffrest with all thine heart for her he shewed thee the clerenes of her glorie and the faire nes of her beautie 51 And therefore I bad thee remaine in the field where no house was buylt 52 For I knewe that the moste High wolde shewe these things vnto thee 53 Therefore I commanded thee to go into the field where no fundacion nor buylding is 54 For the worke of mans buylding can not stand in that place where the citie of the mo ste High shulde be shewed 55 And therefore feare not nether let thine heart be afrayed but go in and se the beautie and greatnes of the buylding as muche as thou art able to se with thine eyes 56 Aud after this shalt thou heare as muche as thine eares may comprehende 57 For thou art blessed aboue manie and art called with the moste High among the few 58 But to morow at night thou shalt remaine here 59 And the moste High shal shewe thee visiōs of high things which the moste High will do vnto them that dwell vpō earth in the last dayes So I slept the same night and another as he had commanded me CHAP. XI 1 The visiō of an egle coming forthe of the sea and of her feathers 37 Of alyon coming out of the forest 1 THen saw I a dreame and beholde there came vp from the sea an egle whiche had twelue feathered wings thre heads 2 And I sawe beholde she spred her wings ouer all the earth and all the windes of the ayre blewe on her and gathered them selues 3 And I behelde out of her feathers grew out other contrarie feathers and they became litle feathers and smale 4 But her heads remayne still and the head in the middes was greater then the other heads yet rested it with them 5 Moreouer I sawe that the egle flewe with his feathers and reigned vpō earth ouer them that dwelt therein 6 And I sawe that all thinges vnder heauen were subiect vnto her and noman spake against her no not one creature vpō earth 7 I sawe also that the egle stode vp vpō her clawes and spake to her feathers saying 8 Watche not all together slepe euerie one in his owne place and watch by course 9 But let the heads be preserued for the last 10 Neuertheles I sawe that the voyce went not out of her heads but from the myddes of her bodie 11 Then I nombred her contrarie feathers and beholde there were eight of them 12 And I loked and behòlde vpon the ryght side there arose one feather and reygne ouer all the earth 13 And when it had reigned the end of it came the place therof appeared no more So the next stode vp and reigned it continued a long time 14 And when it had reigned the end of it came also and as the firste so it appeared no more 15 Then there came a voyce vnto it and said 16 Heare thou that hast kept the earthe so long this I say vnto thee before thou beginnest to appeare no more 17 There shal none after thee atteyne vnto thy time nether to the halfe thereof 18 Then arose the thirde and reygned as the other afore and it appeared no more also 19 So came it to all the others one after ano ther so that euerie one reigned and then appeared no more 20 Then I loked and beholde in processe of time the feathers that followed stode vp on the right side that they might rule also and some of them ruled but within a while they appeared no more 21 For some of thē were set vp but ruled not 22 After this I loked and beholde the twelue feathers appeared no more northe two wings 23 And there was no more vppon the egles bodie but two heades that rested and six wings 24 Then sawe I also that thou winges deuided them selues from the
all the wordes that he had spoken in the middes of the princes of Assur and what soeuer Olofernes had spoken proudely against the house of Israél 18 Then the people fel downe and worshipped God and cryed vnto God saying 19 O Lord God of heauen beholde their pri de and haue mercie on the basenes of our people beholde this day the face of those that are sanctified vnto thee 20 Then they comforted Achior and praised him greatly 21 And Ozias toke out of the assemblie into his house and made a feast to the Elders they called on the God of Israél all that night for helpe CHAP. VII 1 Olofernes doeth besiege Bethulia 8 The counsel of the Idumeans and other against the 〈◊〉 23 The Bethulians murmure against their gouernours 〈◊〉 lacke of water 1 THe next day Olofernes commanded all his armie and all his people which were come to take his parte that thei shulde remoue their campes against Bethulia and that they shulde take all the streites of the hill and to make warre against the 〈◊〉 of Israél 2 Then their strong men remoued their camps in that daye and the armie of the men of warre was an hundreth thousand and seuentie fotemen and twelue thousād horsemen beside the baggage and other men that were afore among them a very great multitude 3 And they camped in the plaine nere vnto Bethulia by the fountaine and thei spred abroad toward Dothaim vnto Belbaim and in length from Bethulia vnto Ciamon which is ouer against Esdraelom 4 Now the children of Israél when they sawe the multitude were greatly troubled and said euerie one to gis neighbour Now wil they shut vp all the whole earth for ne ther the hie moutaines nor the 〈◊〉 nor the hilles are able to abide their burden 5 Then euerie one toke his weapōs of warre and burning fyres in their towres they remained and watched all that night 6 But in the seconde day Olofernes broght forthe all his horsemen in the sight of the children of Israél which were in Bethulia 7 And vewed the passages vp to their citie and came to the 〈◊〉 of their waters and toke them and set garisons of men of warre ouer then and remoued toward his people 8 Then came vntō him all the 〈◊〉 of the children of Esau and all the gouernours of the people of Moab and all the captaines of the sea coast and said 9 Let our captaine now heare a worde lest an inconuenience come in thine armie 10 For this people of the childrē of Israel do not trust in their speares but in the height of the mountaines wherein they dwell be cause it is not easy to come vp to the toppes of their mountaines 11 Now therefore my lord fight not against them in battelaray and there shal not so muche as one man of thy people perish 12 Remaine in thy campt and kept all the Word of thine armie and let thy men kepe stil the water of the countrey that cometh forthe at the fote of the mountaine 13 For alll the inhabitants of Bethulia haue their water thereof so shal thirst kill them and they shal giue vp their citie and we and our people wil go vp to the toppes of the mountaines that are nere and wil campe vpon them and watche that none go out of the citie 14 So thei and their wiues and their childrē shal be consumed with famine and before the sworde come against them thei shal be ouerthrowen in the stretes where thei dwel 15 Thus shalt thou rēder them an euil reward because thei rebelled and obeied not thy persone peaceably 16 And these wordes pleased Olofernes and all his soldiers and he appointed to do as they had spoken 17 So the campe of the children of Ammon departed and with them fiue thousand of the Assyrians and they pitched in the valley and tok the waters and the fountaines of the waters of the children of Israél 18 Then the children of Esau went vp with the children of Ammon and camped in the mountaines ouer against Dothaim thei sent some of thē selues towarde the South and towarde the East ouer against Rebel which is nere vnto Chusi that is vpon the riuer Mochmur and the rest of the armie of the Assyrians camped in the field and couered the whole land for their tents and their baggage were pitched in a wonderful great place 19 Then the children of Israel cryed vnto the Lord their God because their heart fai led for all their enemies had cōpassed thē about and there was no way to escape out from among them 20 Thus all the companie of Assur remained about them bothe their fotemen chariots and horsemen foure and thirtie dayes so that euen all the places of their waters failed all the inhabitants of Bethulia 21 And the cisternes were emptie they had not water ynough to drinke for one day for they gaue them to drinke by measure 22 Therefore their children swoned their wiues and yong men failed for thirst fel downe in the stretes of the citie and by the passages of the gates and there was no strength in them 23 Then all the people assembled to Ozias to the chief of the citie bothe yong men women and children and cryed with a lou de voyce and said before all the Elders 24 The * Lord iudge betwene vs and you for you haue done vs great iniurie in that ye haue not required peace of the children of Assur 25 For now we haue no helper but God hathe solde vs into their hands that we shulde be throwen downe before them with thirst and great destruction 26 Now therefore call them together and de liuer the whole citie for a spoile to the peo ple of Olofernes and to all his armie 27 For it is better for vs to be made a spoile vnto them then to dye for thirst for we wil be his seruants that we may liue and not se the death of our infants before our eyes nor our wiues nor our children to dye 28 We take to witnes against you the heauē and the earth and our God and Lord of our fathers which punisheth vs according to our sinnes the sinnes of our fathers that he lay not these things to our charge 29 Then there was a great crye of all with one consent in the middes of the assemblie and thei cryed vnto the Lord God with a loude voyce 30 Then said Ozias to thē Brethren be of good courage let vs waite yet fiue daies in the which space the Lord our God may tur ne his mercie toward vs for he wil not forsake vs in the end 31 And if these daies passe there come not helpe vnto vs I wil do according to your worde 32 So he separated the people euerie one vnto their charge thei wēt vnto the walles and towres of their citie and sent their wiues and their children into their houses they were very lowe
way the sede of him that loued him but he left a remnāt vnto Iacob and a roote of him vnto Dauid 23 Thus rested Salomon with his fathers and of his sede he left behinde him Roboam euen the foolishnes of the people one that had no vnderstanding * who turned away the people thorow his counsel Ie roboam the sonne of Nabat * which caused Israél to sinne shewed Ephraim the way of sinne 24 So that their sinnes were so muche increa sed that they were driuen out of the land 25 For they soght out all wickednes til the vengeance came vpon them CHAP. XLVIII The praise of Elias Eliscus Ezekias and 〈◊〉 1 THen stode vp * Elias the Prophete as a fyre and his worde burnt like a lampe 2 He broght a famine vpon thē and by his zeale he diminished thē for they might not away with the commandements of the Lord. 3 By the worde of the Lord he shut the heauen * and thre times broght he the fyre from heauen 4 O Elias how honorable art thou by thy wonderous dedes who may make his boast to be like thee 5 * Which hast raised vp the dead frō death and by the worde of the moste High out of the graue 6 Which hast broght Kings vnto destructiō and the honorable from their seate 7 Which heardest the rebuke of the Lord in Sina * and in Horeb the iudgement of the vengeance 8 * Which didest anoint Kings that they might recompense and Prophetes to be thy successours 9 * Which wast taken vp in a whirle winde offyre and in a charet of fyrie horses 10 Which wast appointed * to reproue in due season to pacific the wrath of the Lords iudgemēt before it kindled to turne the hearts of the fathers vnto the childrē and to set vp the tribes of Iacob 11 Blessed were they that sawe thee slept in loue for we shalliue 12 * When Elias was couered with the storme Eliseus was filled with his spirit while he li ued he was not moued for any prince nether colde any bring him into subiection 13 Nothing colde ouercome him * and after his death his bodie prophecied 14 He did wonders in his life and in death were his workes marueilous 15 For all this the people repented not nether departed they from their sinnes * til they were caryed away prisoners out of their land and were scatered through all the earth so that there remained but a very few people with the prince vnto the hou se of Dauid 16 Howbeit some of them did right and some heaped vp sinnes 17 * Ezekias made his citie strong and con ueied water into the middes thereof he dig ged thorow the rocke with yron and made fountaines for waters 18 * In his time came Sennacherib vp and sent Rabsaces and list vp his hand against Sion and boasted proudely 19 Then trembled their hearts and hands so that they sorowed like a woman in trauel 20 But they called vpon the Lord which is merciful and lift vp their hands vnto him and immediatly the holy one heard them out of heauen 21 He thoght no more vpon their sinnes nor gaue them ouer to their enemies but deliuered them by the hand of Esai 22 * He smote the hoste of the Assyrians and his Angel destroyed them 23 For Ezekias had done the thing that plea sed the Lord and remained stedfastly in the wayes of Dauid his father as Esai the great Prophet and faithful in his visiō had commanded him 24 * In his time the sonne went backwarde and he lengthened the Kings life 25 He sawe by an excellent Spirit what shulde come to passe at the last and he comfor ted them that were sorowful in Sion 26 He shewed what shulde come to passe for euer and secret things or euer thei came to passe CHAP. XLIX Of Iosias Hezekiah Dauid Ieremi Ezechiel 〈◊〉 Iesus 〈◊〉 Enoch Ioseph Sem Seth. 1 THe remembrāce of * Iosias is like the composition of the perfume that is ma de by the arte of the apothe carie it is swete as honie in all mouthes and as musicke at a banket of wine 2 He behaued him self vprightly in the refor macion of the people and toke a way all abominacions of iniquitie 3 He * directed his heart vnto the Lord and in the time of the vngodlie he established religion 4 All except Dauid and Ezekias and Iosias committed wickednes for euen the Kings of Iuda forsoke the Law of the moste High and failed 5 Therefore he gaue their horne vnto other and their honor to a strange nacion 6 He burnt the elect citie of the Sanctuarie * and destroied the stretes thereof according to the prophecie of Ieremias 7 For thei * intreated him euil which neuer theles was a Prophete * sanctified from his mothers wombe that he might roote out and a fflict and destroye and that he might also buyld vp and plant 8 * Ezechiel sawe the glorious visiō which was shewed him vpon the charet of the Cherubims 9 * For he made mēcion of the enemines vn der the figure of the raine directed thē that went right 10 * ¶ And let the bones of the twelue Prophetes florish out of their place and let their memorie be blessed for they comforted Iacob and deliuered them by assured hope 11 ¶ * How shal we praise Zorobabel which was as a ring on the right hand 12 So was * Iesus also the sonne of Iosedec these men in their time buylded the house and set vp the Sanctuarie of the Lord agai ne which was prepared for an euerlasting worship 13 ¶ * And among the elect was Neemias whose renoume is great which set vp for vs the walles that were fallen and set vp the gates and the barres and laied the fundacions of our houses 14 ¶ But vp on the earth was no man created like * Enoch for he was taken vp from the earth 15 Nether was there a like man vnto * Ioseph the gouernour of his brethren the vp holder of his people whose bones were kept 16 * Sem and Seth were in great honour among men and so was Adam aboue eue rie liuing thing in the creation CHAP. L. Of Simon the sonne of Onias 22 An exhortacion to praise the Lord. 27 The autor of this boke 1 SImon * the sonne of Onias the hie Priest which in his life set vp the house againe and in his dayes established the Temple 2 Vnder him was the fundacion of the double height laied the hie walles that compasseth the Temple 3 In his dayes the places to receiue water that were decaied were restored and the
bring Bacchides hither and he wil take them all in one night 59 So they went and consulted with him 60 Who arose and came with a great hoste and sent letters priuely to his adherentes which were in Iudea to take Ionathan those that were with him but they colde not for their counsel was knowen vnto thē 61 And they toke fiftie men of the countrey which were the chief workers of thys wickednes and slewe them 62 ¶ Thē Ionathan and Simon with their companie departed vnto Beth-basin whiche is in the wildernes ād repaired the decay therof and made it strong 63 When Bacchides knewe this he gathered all his hoste and sent worde to thē that were of Iudea 64 Thē came he and laid siege to Beth-basin and foght against it a long season and made instruments of warre 65 But Ionathan had left his brother Simon in the citie and went forthe into the countrey and came with a certeine nomber 66 And slewe Odomeras and his brethren ād the children of Phasiron in their tentes so he began to slay and increased in power 67 Simon also and hys companie went out of the citie and burnt vp the instrumentes of warre 68 And foght against Bacchides and discomfited hym and vexed hym sore so that hys counsel and iorney was in vaine 69 Wherefore he was very wroth at the wicked mē that gaue him counsel to come into the countrey and slewe many of thē and pur posed to returne into his owne countrey 70 Whereof when Ionathan had knowledge he sent ambassadours ours vnto him to intreat of peace with him and that the prisoners shuld be deliuered 71 Whiche thing he accepted and did accordyng to his desire and made an othe that he wolde neuer do hym harme all the dayes of his life 72 So he restored vnto him the prisoners that he had taken afore time out of the land of Iu da and so returned and went into his owne lande nether did he come any more into their borders 73 Thus the sworde ceased from Israél and Io nathan dwelt at Machmas and began there to gouerne the people and destroyed the vn godlie men out of Israél CHAP. X. 4 Demetrius desireth to haue peace with Ionathan 18 Alexander also desireth peace with the Iewes 48 Alexander maketh warre against 〈◊〉 50 Demetrius is slaine 51 The friendship of Ptolemeus and Alexander 1 IN the hundreth and thre score yere came Alexander the sonne of Antiochus Epipha nes and tōke Ptolemais and they receiued him and there he reigned 2 Now when Demetrius the King heard it he gathered an exceading great host and went forthe against him to fight 3 Also Demetrius sent letters vnto Ionathan with louing wordes as thogh he wolde preferre him 4 For he said We wil firste make peace with hym before he ioyne wyth Alexander against vs. 5 Els he will remember all the euil that we haue done against him and against his brethrē and his nacion 6 And so he gaue Ionathan leaue to gather an host and to prepare weapons and to be con federate with him and commanded the hostages that were in the castell to be deliuered vnto him 7 ¶ Then came Ionathan to Ierusalém and red the letters in the audience of all the people 〈◊〉 of them that were in the castel 8 Therefore they were sore afraied because they heard that the King had giuen hym licence to gather an armie 9 So they that were of the castel deliuered the hostages vnto Ionathan who restored them to their parents 10 Ionathan also dwelt at Ierusalem and begā to buyld and 〈◊〉 the citie 11 And he commaunded the workemen to builde the walles and the mount Sion rounde about with he wen stone to sortifie it and so they did 12 Then the strangers that were in the castels which Bacchides had made fled 13 So that euerie man left his place and went into his owne countrey 14 Onely at Beth-sura remained 〈◊〉 whi che had forsaken the Law and the commandements for it was their refuge 15 ¶ Now when King Alexander had heard of the promises that Demetrius had made vnto Ionathan and when it was tolde him of the battels and nobles actes whiche he and his brethren had done and of the paines that they had indured 16 He said Might we finde suche a man nowe therefore we will make hymour friend and confederate 17 Vpon this he wrote a letter and sent it vnto him with these wordes saying 18 Kyng Alexander to his brother Ionathan sendeth 〈◊〉 19 We haue heard of thee that thou art a very valiant man and worthie to be our friend 20 Wherefore this day we ordeine thee to be the hie Priest of thy nacion and to be called the Kings friend and he sent him a purple robe and a crowne of golde that thou maist consider what is for our profite and kepe friendship towarde vs. 21 So in the seuenth moneth of the hundreth and thre score yere vpon the seast daye of the tabernacles Ionathan put on the holie garment and gathered an hoste and prepared many weapons 22 ¶ Which when Demetrius heard he was marueilous sory and said 23 What haue we done that Alexander hathe 〈◊〉 vs in getting the friendship of the 〈◊〉 for his strength 24 Yet wil I write and exhorte them and promes them dignities and rewardes that they may helpe me 25 Wherupon he wrote vnto them these wordes Kyng 〈◊〉 vnto the nacions of the Iewes sendeth greting 26 We haue heard that ye haue kept your couenant towarde vs and continued in our friendship and haue not ioyned with our enemies whereof we are glad 27 Now therefore remaine stil and kepe fideli tie towarde vs and we will recompense you for the good things that ye haue done for vs 28 And will release you of many charges and giue you rewardes 29 And now I discharge for your sake all the Iewes from tributes and fre you from the cu stomes of salte and the crowne taxes and from the thirde parte of the sede 30 And from the halfe of the frute of the trees whiche is mine owne duetie I so release thē that from this day forth none shal take any thing of the land of Iuda or of the thre gouernements which are added there unto as of Samaria and of Galile from this day forthe for euermore 31 Ierusalem also with all thyngs belongyng thereto shal be holie and fre from the tenthes and tributes 32 Also I release the power of the castel which is at Ierusalém ād giue it vnto the hie Priest that he may set in it suche men as he shal chu se to kepe it 33 Moreuer I frely deliuer euerie one of the Iewes that were taken away prisoners out of the land of Iuda through out all my realme and euerie one of them shal be free from tributes yea euen their catel 34 And all the feasts and Sabbaths and new moones and the dayes appointed and the
and 〈◊〉 the rea me 36 De metrius taketh 〈◊〉 with 〈◊〉 43 Simon winneth Gaz 50 He possesseth the tower of Sion 53 He maketh his sōne Iohn captaine 1 NOw when Simon heard that Tryphō gathered a great hoste to come into the 〈◊〉 of Iuda and to destroye it 2 And sawe that the people was in great trembling and feare he came vp to Ierusalem and gathered the people together 3 And gaue them exhortaciō saying Ye know what great things I and my brethren and my fathers house haue done for the Law the Sanctuarie and the battels troubles that we haue sene 4 By reason whereof all my brethren are slaine for Israels sake and I am left alone 5 Now therefore God forbide that I shulde spare mine owne life in anie time of trouble for I am not better then my brethren 6 But I wil aduenge my nacion and the Sanctuarie and our wiues and our children for all the heathen are gathered together to destroy vs of very malice 7 In hearing these wordes the hearts of the people were kindled 8 So that they cryed with a loude voyce saying Thou shalt be our captaine instead of lu das and Ionathan thy brethren 9 Fight thou our battels and whatsoeuer thou commandest vs we wil do it 10 ¶ So he gathered all the men of warre making haste to finish the walles of Ierusalem and fortified it rounde about 11 Then sent he Ionathan the sonne of Absalonius with a great hoste vnto Ioppe which droue them out that were therein remained there him self 12 Tryphō also remoued from Ptolemais with a great armie to come into the lād of Iuda Ionathan was with him as 〈◊〉 13 And Simon pitched his tentes at Addidis vpon the open plaine 14 But when Tryphon knewe that Simō stode vp in stead of his brother Ionathan and that he wolde fight against him he sent messēgers vnto him saying 15 Where as we haue kept Ionathan thy brother it is for money that he is owing in the Kings account concerning the busines that he had in hand 16 Wherefore send now an hūdreth talents of siluer and his two sonnes for hostages that when he is letten forthe he wil not turne 〈◊〉 vs and we wil send him againe 17 Neuertheles Simon knewe that he dissembled in his wordes yet commanded he the money children to be deliuered vnto him lest he shulde be in greater hatred of the peo ple of Israel 18 Who might haue said Because he sent him not the money and the children therefore is Ionathan dead 19 So he sent the children and an hundreth 〈◊〉 lents but he dissembled and wolde not let Ionathan go 20 ¶ Afterwarde came Tryphon into the land to destroye it and wentrounde about by the way that leadeth vnto Adora but where soeuer they went thether went Simon and his hoste 21 Now they that were in the castel sent messengers vnto Tryphon that he shulde make haste to come by the wildernes and to send them vitailes 22 So Tryphon made readie all his horsemen but the same night fell a very great snowe so that he came not because of the snowe but he remoued and went into the countrey of Galaad 23 And when he came nere to Bascama he slew Ionathan and he was buryed there 24 So Tryphon returned wēt into his owne land 25 ¶ Then sent Simon to take the bones of Ionathan his brother and they buryed him in Modin his fathers cities 26 And all Israel be wailed him with great lamē tacion and mourned for him verie long 27 And Simon made vpon the sepulchre of his father and his brethren a buylding high to loke vnto of he wenstone behinde and be fore 28 And set vp seuen pillers vpon it one against another for his father his mother and foure brethren 29 And set great pillers round about them and set armes vpon the pillers for a perpetuall me morie and carued shippes beside the armes that they might be sene of men sailing in the sea 30 This sepulchre which he made at Modin standeth yet vnto this day 31 ¶ Now as Tryphon went forthe with the yong King Antiochus he slewe him traiterously 32 And reigned in his stead and crowned him self King of Asia and broght a great plague vpon the land 33 Simon also buylte vp the castels of Iudea compassed them about with high towers great walles euen with towers and gates and barres and laid vp vitailes in the strong holdes 34 Moreouer Simon chose certeine men and sent them to King Demetrius that he wolde discharge the land for all Tryphons doings were robberies 35 Whereupon Demetrius the King answered him and wrote vnto him after this maner 36 DEMETRIVS the King vnto Simon the high Priest and the friend of Kings and to the Elders and to the nation of the 〈◊〉 sendeth greting 37 The goldē crowne and precious stone that ye sent vnto vs haue we receiued and are readie to make a stedfast peace with you to write vnto the officers to release you of the things wherein we made you fre 38 So the things that we haue granted you shal be stable the strong holdes which ye ha ue buylded shal be your owne 39 Also we forgiue the ouersights and fautes committed vnto this day and the crowne taxe that ye ought vs and where as was anie other tribute in Ierusalem it shal be now no tribute 40 And they that are mete amōg you to be wri ten with our men let them be writen vp that there may be peace betwene vs. 41 Thus the yoke of the heathē was takē frō Israel in the hundreth and seuentie yere 42 And the people of Israel began to write in their letters and publike instruments IN THE FIRST yere of Simon the high chief Priest gouernour and prince of the Iewes 43 In those dayes Simon camped against Gaza and besieged it rounde about where he set vp an engine of warre and approched nere the citie and betatowre and toke it 44 So 〈◊〉 that were in the engine leapt into the citie and there was great trouble in the citie 45 In so muche that the people of the citie rent their clothes and climed vp vpon the walles with their wiues and childrē cryed with a loude voyce beseching Simon to grāt them peace saying 46 Deale not with vs according to our wicked nes but according to thy mercie 47 Then Simon pitied them and wolde fight no more against them but put them out of the citie and clensed the houses wherein the idoles were and so entred thereunto with psalmes and thankesgiuing 48 So when he had cast all the filthines out he set suche men in it as kept the Law and fortified it and buylded there a dwelling place for himself 49 Now when they in the castel at Ierusalém were kept that they colde not come forthe nor go into the countrey nether bye nor sel they were very hungrie and manie of
things from the beginning to write vnto thee there of from point to point 4 That thou mightest acknowledge the certeintie of those things whereof thou hast bene instructed 5 IN the time of Herode King of Iudea there was a certeine Priest named Zacharias of the course of Abia and his wife was of the daughters of Aarō and her name was Elisabet 6 Bothe were iust before God and walked in all the commaundements and ordinances of the Lord without reprofe 7 And thei had no childe because that Elisabet was barren and bothe were wel strickē in age 8 And it came to passe as he executed the Priests office before God as his course came in order 9 According to the custome of the Priests office his lot was to burne incense when he went into the Temple of the Lord. 10 And the whole multitude of the people were without in prayer * while the incēse was burning 11 Then appeared to him an Angel of the Lord standing at the right side of the altar of incense 12 And whē Zacharias sawe him he was trou bled and feare fel vpon him 13 But the Angel said vnto him Feare not Zacharias for thy prayer is heard and the wife Elisabet shal beare thee a sonne and thou shalt call his name Iohn 14 And thou shalt haue ioye and gladnes and many shal reioyce at his birth 15 For he shal be great in the sight of the Lord and shal nether drinke wine nor strong drinke and he shal be filled with the holie Gost euen from his mothers wombe 16 * And many of the children of Israel shal he turne to their Lord God 17 * For he shal go before him in the spirit power of Elias to turne the hearts of the Fathers to the children and the disobedient to the wisdome of the iust men to make readie a people prepared for the Lord. 18 Then Zacharias said vnto the Angel 〈◊〉 shall knowe this for I am an olde mā and my wife is of a great age 19 And the Angel answered and said vnto him I am Gabriel that stand in the presence of God and am sent to speake vnto thee and to 〈◊〉 thee these good tidings 20 And beholde thou shalt be 〈◊〉 and not be able to 〈◊〉 vntil the day that these things be done because thou beleuedst not my wordes whiche shal be fulfilled in their season 21 Now the people waited for Zacharias and marueiled that he taried so long in the Tēple 22 And when he came out he colde not speake vnto them then they 〈◊〉 that he had sene a vision in the Temple for he made signes vnto them and remained domme 23 And it came to passe when the dayes of his office were fulfilled that he departed to his owne house 24 And after those dayes his wife Elisabet cōceiueth hid her self fiue moneths saying 25 Thus hathe the Lord dealt with me in the dayes wherein he loked on me to take frō me my rebuke among men 26 ¶ And in the sixt moneth the Angel Gabriel was sent from God vnto a citie of 〈◊〉 named Nazaret 27 To a virgine affianced to a man whose name was Ioseph of the house of Dauid and the virgins name was Marie 28 And the Angel went into her said Haile thou that art freely beloued the Lord is with thee blessed art thou among women 29 And when she sawe him she was troubled at his saying and toght what maner of saluta cion that shulde be 30 Then the Angel said vnto her Feare not Marie for thou hast founde fauour with God 31 * For lo thou shalt conceiue in thy wombe and beare a sonne and shalt call his name IESVS 32 He shal be great and shal be called the Sonne of the moste High and the Lord God shal giue vnto him the throne of his Father Dauid 33 * And he shal reigne ouer the house of Iacob for euer of his kingdome shal be none end 34 Then said Marie vnto the Angel How shal this be seing I know no man 35 And the Angel ans 〈◊〉 and said vnto her The holie Gost shal come vpon thee the power of the most High shal ouer shadowe thee 〈◊〉 also that yholie thing which shal be borne of thee shal be called the Sonne of God 36 And beholde thy cousin Elisabet she hath also cōceiued a sonne in her olde age this is her sixt moneth which was called barren 37 For with God shal nothing be vnpossible 38 Then Marie said Beholde the seruant of the Lord be it vnto me according to thy worde So the Angel departed from her 39 ¶ And Marie arose in those dayes and went into the hill countrey with haste to a citie of Iuda 40 And entred into the house of Zacharias saluted Elisabet 41 And it came to passe as Elisabet heard the saluaciō of Marie the babe sprāg in her bel lie Elisabet was filled with the holie Gost. 42 And she cryed with a loude voyce and said Blessed art thou among women because the frute of thy wombe is blessed 43 And whence cometh this to me that the mother of my Lord shulde come to me 44 For lo assone as the voyce of thy salutation sounded in mine eares the babe sprang in my bellie for ioye 45 And blessed is she that beleued for those things shal be performed which were tolde her from the Lord. 46 Then Marie said My soule magnifieth the Lord 47 And my spirit reioyceth in God my Sauiour 48 For he hathe loked on the poore degre of his seruant for beholde from hence forthe shal all ages call me blessed 49 Because he that is mightie hathe done for me great things and holie is his Name 50 And his mercie is from generacion to generacion on them that feare him 51 * He hathe shewed strenght with his arme * he hathe scattered the proude in the imagination of their hearts 52 He hathe put downe the mightie frō their seates and exalted them of lowe degre 53 * He hathe filled the hungrie with good things and sent away the riche emptie 54 * He hathe vpholden Israel his seruāt being mindeful of his mercie 55 * As he hathe spokē to our fathers to wit to Abraham and his sede for euer 56 ¶ And Marie abode with her about thre mo neths after she returned to her owne house 57 ¶ Now Elisabets time was fulfilled that she shulde be deliuered and she broght forthe a sonne 58 And her neighbours and cousins heard tel how the Lord had shewed his great mercie vpon her and they reioyced with her 59 And it was so that on the eight day they came to circumcise the babe and called him Zacharias after the Name of his Father 60 But his
〈◊〉 beyonde 10. dén h He went by the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Arab ans dwelt in tentes i Some read before the sunne rose vp “ Or described †Ebr brake in pieces 28 one thres heth corne 1. king 12. 25. “ Or they werè like vnto thee k We came all our of one belly therefore I will be reuenged l Meaning that they wolde be rid out of their paine at once or els to haue a valiant man to 〈◊〉 them to death “ Or collers m That is thy posteritie n His intent was to shewe him selfe thankeful for this victorie by restoring of religion which because it was not according as God had cōmanded turned to their destruction “ Or swete balles o That is suche things as perceined to the vse of the tabernacle †Ebr. Which came out of his thigh p Which citie belonged to the familie of the Ezrites q That is Baal to whome they had bounde them selues by couenant r They were vnmindeful of God and vnkynd towerde him by whome they had receiued so greate 〈◊〉 a To practise with his kinsfolkes for the arteinynge of the kingdome b Of your kinted by my mothers side “ Or idle felowes and vacabonds c Thus tyrants to 〈◊〉 he theyr vsurped power spare not the innocent blood 1. King 10. 7. 2 Chron. 21. 4. d VVhich was as the to wne house or comō hal whiche he calleth the towre of Shechē 〈◊〉 49. e By this parable he declared that those that are not ambitious are moste worthy of honour and that the ambitious abuse their honor bothe to theyr owne destructiō and others “ Or thistel or breere f Abimélech shal destroye the nobles of Shechém †Ebr. he caste hys life farre frome him g That he is your King and you his subiectes h Because the peo ple consēted with the kinge in sheding innocent blood therefore God destroyeth bothe the one the other i Before 〈◊〉 afrayed of Abimélechs power and durst not go out of the citie k Braggingly as thogh he had bene present or to his captaine zebul †Ebr. craftely †Ebr. What thine hand can finde l Thou art 〈◊〉 of a 〈◊〉 †Ebr. by the nauel “ Or charmers m As theyr cap taine n VVhich were of his companie o That is shulde bevnfruteful and neuer serue to any vse p That is of Baalbetith as Chap. 8. 41. q Meanyng that all were destroyed aswelthey in the towre as the other 1. Sam. 11. 21. r Thus God by suche miserable death 〈◊〉 vegeance on 〈◊〉 in this life s For making a 〈◊〉 their King “ Or his vncle “ Or gouerned a Signifying thei were 〈◊〉 of autoritie “ Or the townes of 〈◊〉 as 〈◊〉 3. 14. Chap. 2 11. and 3. 7. 4. 1. 6. 1. 13. 1. Chap. 2. 〈◊〉 “ Or Syria “ Or deliuered b As the Reubenitas 〈◊〉 halfe the tribe of 〈◊〉 c Thei prayed to the Lord and cōfessed their sinnes d By 〈◊〉 thē vp some 〈◊〉 as Chap. 6 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 15. 〈◊〉 2. 13. e That is frō this present danger f This is true repentance to put away the euill to serue GOD a right Chap. 11. 6. †Ebr. a man o mightie force “ Or vitailer a That is of 〈◊〉 harlot as 〈◊〉 b VVhere the gouernour of the 〈◊〉 was cailed Tob. c Ioyned wyth hym as 〈◊〉 thinke 〈◊〉 his 〈◊〉 d Or ambassadours 〈◊〉 for that purpose e Men oft tymes are constrained to desire 〈◊〉 of them whom ebefore thei haue refused f Oft tymes those things which mē reiect God choseth to do greate enterprises by †Ebr. be the 〈◊〉 Nomb. 21. 13. †Ebr. in peace Deure 2. 9. Nomb. 20. 29. Nomb. 21. 〈◊〉 22 24. Deut. 2. 26. “ Or countrey g He trusted them not to go through his coun trey Deute 2. 36. h For We ought more to beleue obey God then thou thine idoles Nomb. 22. 2. Deute 23. 4. Iosh. 24. 9. i Meaning theyr ownes k To punishe the offender l That is the Spirit of strength zeale m As the Apostle commēdeth Iptah for his Worthy entreprise in deliueryng the people Ebr. 13. 32 so by his rashe vowe Wicked performance of the same his victorie Was defaced and here We se that the sinnes of the Godlye do not vtterly extin guish their faith “ Or the plaine n Accordyng to the maner after the victorie o Beinge ouercome With blynde zeale and not cōsidering Whether the vowe Was lawful or no. p 〈◊〉 it Was coūted as a shame in Israél to dye Without childrē and therfore they reioyced to be maryed a After they had passed Iorden b Thus ambicion enuieth Goddes Worke in others as they did also againste Gideon Chap. 8. 1. c That is I ventured mylyfe and Whē mans helpe fayled I put my trust only in God d Yeran from vs chose Gilead now in respect of vs ye are nothing e VVhiche signifieth the fall of Waters or an are of corne f 〈◊〉 thynke that this was 〈◊〉 the housband of 〈◊〉 †Ebr. sonnes sonnes “ Or 〈◊〉 Chap. 〈◊〉 11. 7. 7. 4. 1. 6 1. 〈◊〉 6 a Signifying that their deliuerance came onelye of God and not by mans power Nomb. 6 2 1. Sam. 1. 11. b Meanyng he shuld be separate from the Worlde and dedicate to God c If 〈◊〉 he not able to abide the sight of an Angel how much lesse the presence of God d He 〈◊〉 him selfe ready to obey Gods wil therefore desireth to know 〈◊〉 e It semeth that the Angel appeared vnto her twise in one day f He calleth him man because he so 〈◊〉 but he was Christ the eternall 〈◊〉 which at his time appointed became man g Anie thing forbidden by the Lawe h Shewing that he soght not 〈◊〉 owne honor but Gods whose messenger he was “ Or 〈◊〉 i 〈◊〉 sent fire 〈◊〉 heauen to consumetheir sacrifice to 〈◊〉 e their faith in his promes Exod 33. 20. Chap. 6. 22. k These graces that We haue receiued of God his accepting of our obedic̄ce are sure tokens of his loue toward vs so that nothynge can hurt vs. “ Or to come vpō hym at diuers times “ Ebr. take her for me to Wife a Thogh his parenes did iustelye reproue him yet it appareth that this Was the secret Worke of the Lord vers 4. b To fight against them for the deliuerance of Israél c VVhereby he had strength and boldenes “ Or to take her to his Wife d Meaning 〈◊〉 he was maried e That is her parents or friendes f To Weare at feastes or solemne dayes g Or drew neres for it Was the fourthe day “ Or to impouerishe vs. h Vnto thē Which are of my nacion i Or to the seuenth day beginning at the fourth k If ye had not vsed the helpe of my Wife l VVhich Was one of the fiue chief cities of the Philistims a That is I Wil
yere olde when the Lorde appeared to him f By vision g Suche was the corruption of those times that the chief Priest was become 〈◊〉 and negligent to vnderstand the Lords appearing h God declareth what soden feare shal come vpon men when they shal heare that the Arke is 〈◊〉 and also the Elis house destroyed i Meaning that his 〈◊〉 shulde neuer en ioye the chief Priests office k God punishe thee after this that sort except thoutel metrueth Ruth 1. 17. l The Lord accomplished what soeuer he had said “ Or that Samuél was the faithful Prophet of the Lord. †Ebr. by the wor de of the Lord. () 〈◊〉 the departure of the Israelites out of Egipt vnto the time of Samuél are about 390. yere “ Or stone of helpe Chap. 7. 12. a For it may 〈◊〉 that this warre was vnder taken by Samuéls commandement b For he vsed to appeare to 〈◊〉 betwene the 〈◊〉 ouer the Arke of the couenant Exod 25 vers 17. c Before we fought against men now God is come to fight against vs. d For in the red Sea in the wilder nes the Egyptiās were destroyed whiche was the last of all his plagues Iudg 13. 1. e Dauid alluding to this place Psal. 77 63. saieth they were consumed with fire meaning they were sodēly destroyed f In token of sorrow mourning g Lest it shulde be taken of the enemies Chap. 3. 2. h According as God had a 〈◊〉 said “ Or gouerned “ Or to 〈◊〉 out i And setled her body toward her traúel Or No glorie or where is the glorie k She vttered her great sorrowe by repeting her wordes a Which was one of the fiue principal cities of the Philistims b Which was their chief idole as some write from the nauil downwarde was like a fishe and vpwarde like a man c Thus in steade of acknowledging the true God by this 〈◊〉 they fall to a farther supersticion Psal. 78. 66 d Thogh they had felt Gods power and were affraied thereof yet they wolde farthert ie him whiche thyng God turned to their destruction and his glorie e The wicked when they fele 〈◊〉 hand of God grudge reiecte him where the godli humble thē selues and crye for mercie a Thei thoght by continuance of time the plague wolde haue ceased and so wolde haue kept the Arke stil. b The idolaters confesse there is a true God who punisheth sinne iustely c This is 〈◊〉 iudgement vpon the 〈◊〉 that knowig the true God they worship him not a right Exod. 12. 31. d Meaning the goldē emerods the golden mice e The God of Israél f The wicked attribute almost 〈◊〉 thing to fortune and chance whereasin dede there is nothyng done without Gods 〈◊〉 uidence decree g For the triall of the 〈◊〉 h To wit themê of Bethshémesh whiche were Israelites i These were the fiue principal cities of the Philistims which were not al conquered vnto the time of Dauid Or the plaine or lamentacion k For it was not lauful to 〈◊〉 ether to touch or to se it saue onely to Aaron and his sonnes Nomb. 4. 15. 〈◊〉 a A citie in the tribe of Iudáh called also 〈◊〉 báal Iosh. 15. 60. b Lamented for their sinnes and followed the Lord. Iosh. 24. 15. Iudg. 2. 13. Deut. 6. 4. Mat. 4. 10. Iudg. 2 11 c For Shiloh was now desolate because the Philistims had taken thence the 〈◊〉 d The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hathe that they drewe water out of their heart that is wept abū dantly for their sinnes e Signifying that iu the prayers of the godlie there ought to be a vehement zeale f According to the prophecie of Hannáh San. uels mother Chap. 2. 10. g Whiche was a great rocke ouer against Mizpéh h Meaning the Philistims i Which was 〈◊〉 contrarie to the Lawe for as yet a certeine place was not 〈◊〉 ted a Because he was not able to 〈◊〉 the charge b Who was also called Vashni 1. Chro. 6. 28. Deut. 16. 19. c For there his house was Chap. 7. 17. Ose. 13. 10. Act. 13. 21. d Because they were not 〈◊〉 with the ordre that God had ap pointed but wolde be gouer ned as were the Gentiles e To proue if they wil forsake their wicked purpose f Not the kings haue this autoritie by their office but that suche as reigne in Gods wrath shulde vsurpe this ouer their brethren contrary to the Law Deut. 17. 〈◊〉 “ Or chief officers g Because ye repet not for vour sinnes but because ye smart for your afflictions where into ye cast your selues willingly “ Or grant their request a That is bothe valiant and riche Chap. 14. 51. 〈◊〉 Chro. 8. 23. b So that it might semè that God approued their request ī appointing 〈◊〉 suche a persone c Al these circūstāces were meās to serue vnto Gods prouidēce whereby Saul thogh not approued of God was made king d 〈◊〉 was Ramath zophim the citie of Samuél “ Or vitailes e Which is 〈◊〉 fiue pence read Gen. 23. 15. f So called becau se he foresawe 〈◊〉 to come g That is a feast 〈◊〉 thē offring which shulde be kepe in an hie place of the 〈◊〉 appointed for that vse h That is giue thankes and distribute the meat according to their custome †Ebr. in his care Chap. 15. 1. Act. 13. 21. i Not withstanding their wickednes yet God was euer mindful of his 〈◊〉 tance k Meaning all that thou desirest to knowe l Whome doeth Israél desire to be their King but thee m Where the feast was n That is the shoulder with the breast which the Priest had for his familie in all peace offrings Leui 10. 14. o That bothe by the assembling of the people and by the meat pro pared for thee thou mighest vnderstande that I knewe of thy comming p To speake with him secretly for the houses were flat aboue q Gods comman dement as concerning thee a In the Lawe this anointing 〈◊〉 the gifts of the holy Gost whiche were ne cessarie for them that shulde rule Gen 35 20. b Samuél confir meth him by the signes that God hathe appointed him king Or oke †Ebr. of peace c Which was an hieplace in the citie kiriathiearim where the 〈◊〉 was Chap. 7. 1. 〈◊〉 13. 8. †Ebr. shoulder d He gaue him suche vertues as were mete for a king †Or sang 〈◊〉 Chap. 19. 24. e Meaning that prophecie commeth not by succession but is given 〈◊〉 whome it pleaseth God f Noting thereby him that frome lowe degre commeth sodenly to honour g Both to 〈◊〉 vnto then their faute in asking a king and also to shew Gods sentence therein h That is by 〈◊〉 of lot i As thogh he were vnworthy and vn willing †Ebr let the King liue k As it is writen in 〈◊〉 Chap. 17. 15. l Bothe to 〈◊〉 sedition and also to winne them by pacience a After that Saul
〈◊〉 and frō the belly downe ward had the for me of a fish vp warde of a man 1. Sam. 15. 〈◊〉 “ Or witche and forteresse 1. Sam. 28. 8. a This was 〈◊〉 the death of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Sauls sōne when Dauid had 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Iudah seuen yeres and six moneths in Hebron 2. Sam. 5. 5. 2. Sam. 5. 〈◊〉 1. 〈◊〉 16. 13. 2. Sam. 5. 〈◊〉 2 Sam. 5. 〈◊〉 2. Sam. 25. 〈◊〉 b Meaning the 〈◊〉 excellent and best estemed for his 〈◊〉 some read the chief of the princes “ Or his vncle c This act is 〈◊〉 to Shamáh 2 Sam. 23. 11. Which semeth was the chiefest of these d That is 〈◊〉 and his two companions 2. Sam. 23. 15. e That is this wat r for the which they ventured their blood 2. Sam 23. 19. “ Or 〈◊〉 f Meaning those thre which broght the water to Dauid 2. Sam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 g Called also 〈◊〉 mimoah 2. Sam. 23. 25. h He is also called 〈◊〉 2. Sam. 23 27. a To take his par te against Saul who persecuted him b That is of the tribe of Beniamin whereof Saul was wherein were excellent throwers with 〈◊〉 Iudg 20. 16. “ Or Gedud “ Or 〈◊〉 c Meaning fearce and terrible “ Or Mas 〈◊〉 d which the Ebrewes called Nisán or Abid conceining halfe Marche and halfe April when Iordén was won te to ouerflowe 〈◊〉 bankes read 〈◊〉 3. 15. e The spirit of boldenes and courage moued him to speake thus f They came one ly to helpe Dauid and nor to succour the Philistims which we re enemies to their countrey “ Or on the ieopardie of our heades 3. Sam 29. 4. g To wir of the 〈◊〉 which had burned the citie 〈◊〉 2. Sam 30. 9. h Meaning migh tie or strong for the Ebrewes say a thing is of God when it is excellent “ Or buckler i Of the Leuites which came by descent of Aa ron k That is the greatest nomber toke Sauls parte l Men of good 〈◊〉 which knewe at all times what was to be done “ Or 〈◊〉 them sel ues in array †Ebr. heart and heart m So that his whole hoste were thre hundreth twentie two thousand two hundreth twenty and two “ Or fight in their aray “ Or with a good courage n Therest of the Israelites a His firste care was 10 restore re ligiō which had in Saules dayes bene corrupted and neglected 2. Sam. 6. 2. “ Or Nilns b That is frome Gibea where the inhabitantes of Kiriathiearim had placed it in the house of Abi nadab 2. Sam 6. 3 “ Or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. Sam. 6. 2. c The sonne of 〈◊〉 d That is before the Arke where God 〈◊〉 him selfe so that the signe is takē for the thyng signified which is cōmune to al sacra 〈◊〉 bothe in the olde ād new testament e Called also Nachon 2 Sam. 6. 6. f Before the 〈◊〉 for vsurping that whiche did not appertein to his vocation for this charge was giuē to the Priests Nom 4. 15. so that nere all good intentions are con demned excepte they be comman ded by the word of God g Who was a Le 〈◊〉 and called Gittite because he had dwelt at Gath. †Ebr. zor 2. Sam. 3. 〈◊〉 a Because of Goddes promes made to the peo ple of Israel b Elpalet ād No gah are not men 〈◊〉 2. Sam 5. 14. so there are but eleuen and here thirtene “ Or Eliada c That is the valley of diuisions because the enemies were disper sed there lyke 〈◊〉 a That was in the place of the citie called zion 2. Sam. 5. 8. Nomb. 4. 2. and 20. b From the 〈◊〉 of Obed Edō 2. Sam. 6. 10. “ Or kinsmen c VVho was the sonne of Vzziel the 〈◊〉 sonne of Kohath Exod 6. 21. and Nomb. 3. 10. d The third sōne of Kohath Exod 6. 〈◊〉 e Prepare your selues and 〈◊〉 pu re absteine from all things where by ye myght be polluted and so not able to come to the Tabernacle f Accordynge as he hathe appoin ted in the Law Chap. 13. 10. Exod. 25. 15. g These 〈◊〉 and other 〈◊〉 Whi che they obserued were instructions of their in fancie which 〈◊〉 tinued to the cōming of Christ. h VVhiche were 〈◊〉 in dignitie i This was an instrument of 〈◊〉 or a certeine tune 〈◊〉 they accustomed to sing Psalmes k VVhiche was the eight tune ouer 〈◊〉 which he that was moste excellent hadde charge l To wit to appoint psalme ād songes to them 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 m VVith Berechiah and Elkanah Vers. 23. 2. Sam. 6. 12. n That is gaue them strength to execute their office o Besides the bul locke and the fat beast which Dauid offred at eue rye sixte passe 2. Sam. 6. 〈◊〉 p Read 2. Sam. 6. 14. q It was so called because it put 〈◊〉 Israelites in remēbrance of the 〈◊〉 couenant made with them 2. Sam. 6. 16. 2. Sam. 6. 17. a He called vpon the Name of god desiring hym to prosper the people ād giue good 〈◊〉 to their beginnings b To 〈◊〉 Gods benefites toward his people c Dauid gaue thē this Psalme to praise the Lord signifyinge that in all our entreprises the Name of God ought to be praysed and called vpon Psal. 105. 〈◊〉 Isa. 12. 4. d VVhere of this is the 〈◊〉 that he hath chosen hym selfe a Churche to call vpon his Name e VVho of hys 〈◊〉 prouidence hathe chosen a 〈◊〉 of the 〈◊〉 to Abraham to be of his children f In ouer comming 〈◊〉 which iudgemēts were declared by Gods mouthe to Mosés g Meaning hereby that the promes of adoption onely 〈◊〉 to the Church Gen. 22 16. Luk. 1 73. ebr 6 17. †Ebr. coarde whereby parcels of lands were me 〈◊〉 h Meaning from the time that Abrahám 〈◊〉 vnto the time that Iaakob wēt 〈◊〉 Egypt for famine i As Pharaoh 〈◊〉 k Mine elect peo ple thē whome I haue sanctified l To whome God decla ed his worde 〈◊〉 de clared it to their 〈◊〉 Psal. 〈◊〉 1. m His strong faith appeareth herein that thogh all the worlde wolde follow idoles yet he wolde cleaue to the liuing God n Hūble vour s lues vnder the mightie hand of God o He exhorteth the dumme creatures to reioyce with him in cō sidering the great nes of the grace of God p To restore all things to their estate q He estemeth this to be the chiefest felicitie of man r He willeth all the people bothe in heart and 〈◊〉 to cōsent to these praises s With zadok and the rest of the Priests t Declaring that after ou 〈◊〉 to God we are 〈◊〉 bounde to our owne house for the which as 〈◊〉 al 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 we ought to pray vnto God and in struct our families to praise his Name 2. Sam. 7 2. a VVel buylt and faire b That is in tents couered with skinnes c 〈◊〉 yet God had not reueled to the 〈◊〉 what he purposed
ginnīg they haue no 〈◊〉 in the Temple before thei Were fiue 〈◊〉 yere olde and had none after fiftie Nomb. 〈◊〉 24. f 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cleansing all the holy vessels Leui. 〈◊〉 4. Nom. 3. 4. 16. 〈◊〉 a Whiles their father yet liued “ Or cousins “ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 b This lot 〈◊〉 ordeined to 〈◊〉 away all occasiō of 〈◊〉 or grudging of one against another c 〈◊〉 the father of Iohn Baptist Was of this course 〈◊〉 lot of Abiá Luk. 〈◊〉 5. d By the 〈◊〉 that God gaue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 e Which Was the seconde sonne of 〈◊〉 f That is euerie one had that dignitie Which fel vnto him by lot a The singers Were deuided in to foure and twē tie 〈◊〉 so that euery course or ordre conteined 〈◊〉 in all there Were 288 as vers 7. “ Ebr. hands b VVherof one is not here 〈◊〉 c Meaning Psalmes and songs to praise God “ Or 〈◊〉 “ Or. power mea ning of the King “ 〈◊〉 “ Ebr. hand d VVho shulde be in euery companie and course e Without respect to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 f So that he serued in the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the rest euery one as his 〈◊〉 followed orderly “ Or the 〈◊〉 “ Or courses and turnes a This Asáph Was not the notable 〈◊〉 but another of the name called also 〈◊〉 Chap 9 7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 also 〈◊〉 b In giuing him many children c Or like their fa ther 's house mea ning worthie mē and valiant “ Or nephewes d And mete to serue in the office of the portership “ Or cousins “ Or courses e According to their turnes aswel the one as the other “ Or Meshelemiáh f One expert and mete to kepe that gate g This was an house where they vsed to resort to 〈◊〉 of things concernings the Tēple as a Conuocaciō house h VVhereat they vsed to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the filth of the citie 〈◊〉 6 13. i Meaning two one daye two another k VVhich was an house wherein they kept the instruments of the Temple l These also had charge ouer the treasures “ Or cousins m According as the Lord 〈◊〉 ded Nomb. 31 28 n Meaning of things that were out of the citie o That is for the Kings house p To wit the cou sins of 〈◊〉 q Bothe in spiritual and tēporal things †Ebr. diuisiōs or bandes a Which executed their charge and office which is mēt by comming in and going out b That is Dodais lieutenant 2. Sam. 23 20 22 23. “ Or Beniamin c Meaning besides these twelue captaines d which is beyōd 〈◊〉 in respect of Iudah also one captaine was ouer the Reubenites the Gadites Chap. 〈◊〉 7. e And the commandemēt of the King was abominable to Ioab Chap. 21. 6. f The Ebrewes make bothe these bokes of Chronicles but 〈◊〉 and at thisverse make the middes of the boke as touching the nomber of verses g That is a man learned in the worde of God h To be 〈◊〉 scholemasters and teachers i After that Ahitophel had 〈◊〉 him selfe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 17. 27. 〈◊〉 was made counseler “ Or chief 〈◊〉 Gen. 〈◊〉 36. a where the 〈◊〉 shulde remayne 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 re to 〈◊〉 0. 〈◊〉 9 5. 2. Sam. 7. 13. Chap. 22. 8. b Accordynge to the prophecie of Iaakob Gen. 49. 8. wisdom 9. 7. c If he continue to kepe my law and departe not chere from as he doeth hitherto d To wit of Canaan e He declareth that nothing can separate thē from the commoditie of this land both for them selues their posteritie but their sinnes iniquitie 1. Sam. 16. 7. Psal. 7. 10. Iere 11. 20. 17. 10 20. 12. f Meaning for his Arke g Put it in execucion †Ebr that were in his spirit with him h That is 〈◊〉 candlestickes 1. King 7 49. “ Or couerings i Meaning 〈◊〉 the merciseate which 〈◊〉 the 〈◊〉 which was called the charet because the Lord declared him selfe there k For all this was left in writing in the 〈◊〉 of the Lawe Exod 5 40 25 whiche boke the King was bound to put in execucion Deute 17. 9. l That is euerye one wil be ready to help thee with those giftes that God hathe gyuen him †Ebr. at all the wordes a And therfore it ought to be 〈◊〉 in all pointes b His great 〈◊〉 towarde the furtherance of the Tēple made hym to spare no expēses but to 〈◊〉 his owne peculiar treasure c He sheweth what he had of his owne store for the Lords house d He was not onely liberal him self but prouoked others to set forth the work of God “ Or to offer e Meaning them that had 〈◊〉 f That is with a good courage without hypocrisie g Whiche did 〈◊〉 thy selfe to our father Iaakob h We gaue thee nothing of our owne but that whiche we haue receiued of thee for whether the gifts be corporall or spiritual we re ceiue them all of God and therfore must giue him the glorie i And therfore we haue this land but lent to vs for a time †Ebr. waiting for them to returne 1. Sam. 16. 7. Chap. 28. 〈◊〉 k Continue them in this good mind that thei may serue thee willingly l That is did ieuerence to the King m Meaning all kinde of licour which they mingled with 〈◊〉 sacrifices as 〈◊〉 oyle c. n This declareth that the Kings of Iudah were figures of Christ who was the true anointed and to whome God gaue the chief gouerne 〈◊〉 of all things †Ebr gaue the hand 1. King 2. 〈◊〉 o The bokes of Nathan and Gad are thoght to haue bene lost in the captiuitie p Meaning the troubles griefs “ Or established and strong 1. King 3. 1. a That is heproclaimed a solēne sacrifice and commanded that all shulde be at the same b Read 1. King 3. 4. c So called because that God thereby shewed certeine signes to the congregacion of his presence d Whiche was for the burne offrings Exod. 27. 1. Exod. 8. 1. 1. King 3. 4. e Performe thy promes made to my father concerning me f That I maye gouerne this people read 1. Chro. 27. 1. g That is to be reuenged on thyne enemies 2. King 10. 26. h Which were cities appointed to kepe mainteine the charets i He caused so great plentie that it was no more estemed then stones Isa. 19. 9. k Read 1. King 10. 28. Ezek. 27. 7. †Ebr. bands “ Or palace a Whiche is to be vnderstand of all sorte of officers ouerseerss for 〈◊〉 the chief officers were but. 3300 as 1. king 5. 16. “ Or Hiram 2. Sam. 5. 18 b That is to do that seruice which he hathe commāded signifying that none is able to honour serue God in that perfection as his maiestie deserueth “ Or skarler c Some take it for brasil or the wood called Ebenum others for 〈◊〉 “ Or Almuggim “ Ebr. corim d Of Bath read 〈◊〉 King 7.
26. it is cal led also Epha but Epha is to measured 〈◊〉 thyngs as bath is a measure for licours c The very heathē confessed that it was a singular gift of God when hegaue to any na tion a King that was wise and of vnderstanding albeit it appeareth that this Hirā had the true knowled ge of God f It is also writē that she was of the tribe of Naph tali 1. King 7. 14. which may be vn 〈◊〉 that by reason of the con fusion of tribes which then begā to be thei maried in diuers tribes so that by her father she might be of Dan and by her mother of 〈◊〉 “ Or shippes “ Or Ioppe 1. King 7. 23. a Whiche is the mountaine where Abraham thoght to haue sacrificed his sonne Gene 22. 2. 2 Sam. 24. 16. b Accordynge to the whole length of the Temple cō prehending the 〈◊〉 holye place 〈◊〉 the rest c 〈◊〉 conteined as muche as did the breadth of the peo ple 1 King 6. 3. d From the 〈◊〉 to the 〈◊〉 lot in the 〈◊〉 of Kings mencion is made from the fundation to the first stage e Some thinke it is that place whiche is called 〈◊〉 1. King 6. 19. f Which separated the Temple from the moste holy place g Enerie one was eightene cubites long but the halfe cubite colde not be sene for it was hid in the roundenes of the chapiter and therefore he giueth to euerie one but 17. an halfe h For euerie 〈◊〉 an hundreth read 1. King 7. 20. Leu. 6. 9. a A great vessel of brasse so called be cause of the great quantitie of was ter whiche it cōteined 1. King 7. 23 b Meaning vnder the brim of the vessel as 1. King 7. 24. c In the length of euery cubice were tene heades or knoppes which in all are 〈◊〉 “ Or floure delyner d In the first boke of Kings chap. 7. 26. mēcion is onelye made of two thousand but the lesse nomber was taken there and here accordynge as 〈◊〉 measures proued afterward is declared “ Euen as they hulde be made f Called also the porche of Salomō Act. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It is also taken for the Tēple where Christ preached Mat 21. 27. “ Or caldrons g whome Salomō reueiēced for the gifts that GOD had giuen him as a father he had the same name also that Huram the King of Tyrus had his mother was alewesh and his lather a Tyriā Some read for his father the autour of this worke h In Ebrewe the bread of the faces 〈◊〉 they wereser before the Arke where the Lord shewed his presence “ Or instrumet is of Musique i That is couered 〈◊〉 places of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 King 9. 51. 〈◊〉 a Read 2. Sam. 6. 12. b VVhē the things were dedicate broght into the Temple c Called in Ebrew Ethanin conteining part of September and 〈◊〉 te of October 1. King 8. 2. which moneth the lewes es called the 〈◊〉 moneth because they say that the worlde was created in that moneth and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 came from 〈◊〉 thei began at 〈◊〉 but because this opinion is vncer 〈◊〉 we make 〈◊〉 euer the 〈◊〉 as best writers do “ Or without the Oracle d For Aarors rod and Mana were taken thence before it was broght to this place e VVere prepared to serue the Lord f They agreed all in one turne g This was the effect of their songs a After that he had senetheglorie of the Lord in the cloude 1. King 8. 12. “ Or power “ Or Temple 〈◊〉 Sam. 7. 9. “ Ebr. that it was in thine heart b ' Meaning the two Tables wherein is conteined the effect of the couenant that God made with our fathers c On a skaffolde that was made for that purpo se that hepraying for the whole peo 〈◊〉 might be heard d Bothe to 〈◊〉 thankes for the great 〈◊〉 of God bestowed vpon him and also to pray for the 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉 his people 2. Mac 2 8. Or in effect or by thy power †Ebr. a man shal not be 〈◊〉 of 1. King 8. 17. e That 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in effect that thou hast a continual care ouer this a place f By 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 thing from him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by deniyng that which hehathe left to him to kepe or do him any wrong 1 King 8 31. †Ebr. othe g Meaning to him that which he hath deserued †Or praise “ Ot toward this place Chap. 20. 9. †Ebr. in the land of their gates h He declareth that 〈◊〉 prayers of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 can not be heard 〈◊〉 of any but of thē 〈◊〉 pray vnto God with an vnfained faith and in true repentance i He sheweth that before God there is no acception of persone but all people that feat 〈◊〉 Worketh righteousnes is ac cepted Act 10. 35. k Meaning that none oght to enrer prise anyware but at the Lords commandement that is Which is lawful by his Worde “ Or according to the maner of this citie 1. King 8. 46. eccles 7 21. 1. Iohn 1. 8. “ Or repent “ Or mainteine their right Psal. 132 8. l That is into thy Temple m Let 〈◊〉 be preserued by thy power and made vertuous and holy n Heare my prayer Which am thine anointed King 9. Mac. 2. 10. a Hereby God declared that hewas pleased with Salomons prayer 1. King 8. 65. †Ebr. by 〈◊〉 hands b The feast of the Tabernacles Which Was kept in the seuent mo neth c They assembled to heare the Word of God after that they had remained seuen dayes in the bouthes of the Tabernacles d They hadleaue to departe the two and twentieth day 1. King 8. 〈◊〉 but they went not away til the next day 1. King 9. 1. Nom. 12. 6. “ I Wil cause the pestilence to cease and destroy the beasts that hurt the frutes of the earth and sendrai ne in due season Chap. 6. 16. f VVhich thing declareth that God had more respect to their saluation then to the aduancement ofhis owne glotie and Whereas men abuse those things Which Godhathe appoin ted to set forthe his praise he doethwith drawe 〈◊〉 graces thence a Signifying that he was twentie yere in buylding them 1. King 9. 10. b That is Which Hirā gaue 〈◊〉 to Salomon because they pleased him not and ther fore called them 〈◊〉 that is dirt or filth 1. King 9. 13. c Meaning of mu nitions an 〈◊〉 for the Ware d That is he repaired and 〈◊〉 them for they Were buylt long before by Seerah a noble woman of the tribe of Ephraim 1. e Read 1. King 7. 2 Chro. 6. 24. †Ebr. to come vp to 〈◊〉 f For in all 〈◊〉 Were 3300 but here hè 〈◊〉 of them that had the principal char ge read 1. King 9. 23. Chap. 4. 1. Exod. 29 39 “ Or 〈◊〉 the maner of euerie day g Read Leuit 23. 1. Chao 24. 1. h Bothe for the matter and also the Workemanship i Meaning thered Sea
God estemeth onely the heart and affection Mar. 10 〈◊〉 “ Or cause Gen. 1 27. Gene. 2 〈◊〉 1. cor 6 16. ephe 5 31. a They that afore were as twoshalbe now as one persone Or persone Deu. 24 1. Chap. 5. 32. mar 10 11. b It was to auoide the crueltie that men wolde haue vsed to wards their wiues if they had bene forced to reteine them in their displeasure furie and malice Iuk 16 18. 1. cor 7 11. c That is at the beginning and by Gods ordinance d For this bande can not be brokē at mās pleasure e Some by nature are vnable to marie and some by arte f The worde signifieth gelded and they were so made because they 〈◊〉 kepe the chambers of noble women for they were iudged 〈◊〉 g VVhich haue the gift of 〈◊〉 ce vse it to serue God with mo re free 〈◊〉 h This gift is not commune for all men but is verie rare and giuē to 〈◊〉 therefore men 〈◊〉 not rashly absteine from mariagechap 18 3. i Because this yong man knewe nothing in Iesus Christ but his manhode he leadeth him to higher things to the intent that his doctrine might better takeplace k He spake this that he might learne to knowe himself Mar. 10. 13. Iuk 18 11. Mar. 10 17. Iuk 18 18. l He boasteth muche because as yet he knewe not himself m Christ hereby discouered his 〈◊〉 and caused him to feele his owne weakenes not generally cōman ding all to do the like Exod 20 13. deu 5 16. n What hinderāce men haue by riches rom 13 9. “ Or cable rope o Who can frame 〈◊〉 heartes so that they shal not set their min des on their riches Mar 10 18. Iuk 18. 28. p In this Worke whereby the Worlde is changed renued re generate or to ioyne this word with the 〈◊〉 following and so 〈◊〉 regeneratiō for the day of iudgement whē the elect shal in 〈◊〉 bodie en ioye their inheritāce to the end that they might knowe that it is not sufficient to haue begonne once q The ioye of cōscience whiche Gods children feele euē in their afflictions is a 1000 folde more worthe then all worldelie treasures Luk. 22 10. Chap. 20 〈◊〉 mar 10 〈◊〉 Iuk 13 30. a Which was called denarius and was of 〈◊〉 about foure pēce halfe penie of olde monely and was cōmunely a workemans hier XX. b They deuided the day into twelue houres so that the third was the fourth part of the day six of the clocke was none nine was thre of the clocke after dyn ner the eleuēth houre was an houre before the sunne sett “ Or 〈◊〉 c Or 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cause of my liberalitie d Therefore 〈◊〉 man in his vocation as he is called first oght to go forwarde and 〈◊〉 others seing the hyer is 〈◊〉 for all Deut. 1. 〈◊〉 Chap. 19 30. mar 10 〈◊〉 luk 13 30. Chap. 〈◊〉 14. Mar. 10 37. luk 18 31. Ioh 18 〈◊〉 e He settech the crosse before their eyes to drawe them frō ambitiō calling it a cup to signifie the measure of the afflictions which Cod 〈◊〉 ordeined for euerie man the which thing also he calleth baptisme f God my Father hathe not 〈◊〉 me charge to bestowe offices of honour here but to be an example of humilitie vnto all Mar. 10 〈◊〉 luk 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Philip. 27. Mar. 10 46. 〈◊〉 18. 〈◊〉 Mar. 1. 1. Luk 19 29. a By this entrie Christe wolde shewe the state and condition of his kingdome 〈◊〉 is tarre cō trarie to the pōpe and glo ie of the worlde Isa. 62 11. zach 9. 9. b That is the citie Sion or Ierusalem Iohn 12 15. c It is a maner of speache called sinech doche 〈◊〉 two are taken for one d He ridde on the fole and the dame went by e VVhich is to say 〈◊〉 I pray thee desiring God to prosper and sende good successe to the Messias f For God 〈◊〉 is in h auē must onely saue Mar. 〈◊〉 37. Luk. 19. 45. Ioh. 2. 3. g In the 〈◊〉 the or entrie into the Temple Isa. 56 7. Iere 7. 11. Mar. 11. 17. Luk. 19 46. h Vnder the 〈◊〉 tence of religion hypocrites seke their owne gaine and spoyle God of his true worship Psal. 8. 2. i If God 〈◊〉 his glorie and might by 〈◊〉 that can not as yet speake is it 〈◊〉 if they that can speake do set for the ād magnifie the same k In Ebrewe it is hast ordeined or grounded the strength which is all to one 〈◊〉 because god is then moste praised when his strength is beste knowen Maike 11. 13. Chap. 17. 20. l VVhich thing semeth to be impossible Chap. 7. 7. Ioh. 15. 7. 1. Ioh. 3. 24. 〈◊〉 11 27. Luk 20. 1. “ Or of God m The hypocrites feare man more then God and maliceneuer iustifieth 〈◊〉 trueth Chap. 14. 5. 〈◊〉 6. 20. n So farre it is impossible for them to repen be saued that stande in their owne conceite that the greatest sinners that are shal more sone come 〈◊〉 repentance o God taught by Iohn the way of righteousnes 〈◊〉 se life was vpright and perfite Isa. 5 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 21. mar 12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 20 9 p The vineyarde is the people whome he had 〈◊〉 q Vsed all meanes to preserue it and to make it fruteful “ Or digged r Which were the Priests rulers s The Prophetes t Iesus Christ. Chap. 26 3. 27 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 11 13. Psal. 118 22. Act. 4 11. Rom 9 33. 1. Pet. 2 7. u As not 〈◊〉 or sit for their buylding x To 〈◊〉 and ioyne the buylding 〈◊〉 to vpholde the whole Isa. 8 14. Luk. 14 16. reuel 19 9. a Christ reprocheth the Iewes of their ingrautude and obstina te malice in that they reiected the grace of GOD which was so plentifully offered vnto them b God punisheth extremely suche ingratitude c The ingratitude of thē which are bid can not cause Gods liberalitie and his holie meares to perish Which she hathe prepared for his d In the Church the hypocrites are mixed with the godlie e He had not a pure affectiō and vpright conscien ce which proceded of faith f Thogh God suf fre for a time hy 〈◊〉 in the 〈◊〉 yet he knoweth how to 〈◊〉 them and 〈◊〉 them out Chap. 8 12. 13 42 25 30. g By the outwarde and gene ral calling Chap. 20 〈◊〉 Mar. 12 13. luk 20 26. h These were cet 〈◊〉 flatterers of the court which euer main teined that religion which king Hero de best 〈◊〉 thogh they were enemies to the 〈◊〉 yet in this thing thei consented thinking to intāgle Christ and so ether to accuse him of treason or to bring him into the hatred of all his people i As touching the outwarde qualitie as whether a man he riche or poore k VVhich was of value about 〈◊〉 pencehalfepenie Mar. 12 10. Rom. 13. 7 Or the coyne of the tribute
forsaken for a time 2 Yet the power of God is not diminished 5 Christs obedience and victorie 1 THus saith the Lord Where is that bil of your mothers diuorcement whome I haue caste of or who is the creditour to whome I solde you Beholde for your iniquities are ye solde and because of your transgressions is your mother forsaken 2 Wherefore came I and there was no man I called and none answered is myne hand so shortened that it can not helpe or haue I no power to deliuer beholde at my rebuke I drye vp the Sea I make the floods desert their fish rotteth for want of water and dyeth for thirst 3 I clothe the heauēs with darknes and make a sacke their couering 4 The Lord God hathe giuen me a tongue of the learned that I shulde knowe to minister a worde in time to hym that is weary he will raise me vp in the mournyng in the mornyng he wil waken mine eare to heare as the learned 5 The Lord God hathe opened mine eare and I was not rebellious nether turned I backe 6 I gaue my backe vnto the 〈◊〉 and my chek esto the nippers I hid not my face frō shame and spitting 7 For the Lord God will helpe me therefore shall I not be confounded therefore haue I set my face like a flint and I knowe that I shal not be ashamed 8 He is nere that iustifieth me who will contend with me 〈◊〉 vs stand together who is mine aduersarie let him come nere to me 9 Beholde the Lorde God will helpe me who is he that condemne me lo they shall waxe olde as a garment the mothe shall eat them vp 10 Who is among you that feareth the Lord let hym heare the voyce of his seruaunt he that walketh in darkenes ād hathe no light let him trust in the Name of the Lorde and stay vpon his God 11 〈◊〉 all you kindle a fyre and are compassed about with sparkes walke in the light of your fyre and in the sparkes that ye haue kindled This shal ye haue of mine hand ye shal lie downe in sorowe CHAP. LI. 1 To trust in God alone by Abrahams example 7 Not to feare men 17 The great affliction of Ierusalém and her deliuerance 1 HEare me ye that followe after righteousnes and ye that seke the Lord loke vnto the 〈◊〉 whence ye are hewen and to the hole of the pit whence ye are digged 2 Consider Abrahám your father and Saráh that bare you for I called him alone ād blessed him and increased him 3 Surely the Lorde shal comfort Zión he shall comforte all her desolations and he shall make her desert like Eden and her wildernes like the garden of the Lorde ioye and gladnes shal be founde therein prayse and the voyce of singing 4 Hearken ye vnto me my people and giue care vnto me ô my people for a Lawe shall procede frome me and I will bring forthe my iudgement for the light of the people 5 My righteousnes is nere my saluaciō goeth forthe and mine armes shal iudge the people the yles shal waite for me and shal trust vnto mine arme 6 Lift vp your eyes to the heauens and loke vpon the earth beneth for the heauens shal vanish away like smoke and the earth shal waxe olde lyke a garment and they that dwell therein shall perish in like maner but my saluacion shal be for euer and my righteousnes shal not be abolished 7 Hearken vnto me ye that knowe righteous nes the people in whose heart is my Law Feare ye not the reproche of men nether be ye afrayed of their rebukes 8 For the mothe shall eat them vp lyke a garment ād the worme shal eat them like woll but my righteousnes shal be for euer ād my saluacion from generacion to generacion 9 Rise vp rise vp and put on strength ô arme of the Lorde rise vp as in the olde time in the generacions of the worlde Art not thou the same that hast cut Raháb and wounded the dragon 10 Art not thoù the same whiche hathe dryed the Sea euen the waters of the great depe making the depth of the Sea away for there demed to passe ouer 11 Therefore the 〈◊〉 of the Lorde shall returne and come with ioye vnto Zión and euerlasting ioye shal be vpon their head they shal obteine ioye and gladnes and sorowe and mourning shal flee away 12 I euen I am he that comforte you Who art thou that thou shuldest feare a mortall man and the sonne of man whiche shal be made as grasse 13 And forgetest the Lord thy maker that hathe spred out the heauens and laide the fundacions of the earth and hast feared con tinually all the day because of the rage of the oppressour which is ready to destroye Where is now the rage of the oppressour 14 The captiue hasteneth to be loosed and that he shulde not dye in the pit nor that his bread shulde faile 15 And I am the Lorde that God that diuided the Sea when his waues roared the Lord of hostes is his Name 16 And I haue put my wordes in thy mouth and haue defended thee in the shado we of mine hand that I may plant the heauens and laye the fun dacion of the earth and say vnto Zión Thou art my people 17 Awake awake and stand vp ô Ierusalē whi che hast drunke at the hand of the Lord the cup of his wrath thou hast drunken the dregges of the cup of tremblyng and wrung them out 18 There is none to guide her among all the sonnes whom she hath broght forthe there is none that taketh her by the hande of all the sonnes that she hathe broght vp 19 These two thynges are come vnto thee who wil lament thee desolation and destruction and famine and the sworde by whom shal I comforte thee 20 Thy sonnes haue fainted and lie at the head of al the stretes as a wilde bulle in a net and are full of the wrath of the Lord and rebuke of thy God 21 Therefore heare nowe this thou miserable and drunken but not with wine 22 Thus sayth thy Lorde God euen God that pleadeth the cause of his people Beholde I haue taken out of thine hand the cuppe of trembling euen the dregges of the cuppe of my wrath thou shalt drinke it no more 23 But I will put it into their hand that spoile thee whiche haue said to thy soule Bowe downe that we may go ouer and thou hast laid thy bodie as the groūd and as the strete to them that went ouer CHAP. LII 1 A consolation to the people of God 7 Of the messengers thereof 1 ARise arise put on thy strength ô Zión put on the garments of thy beautie ô Ierusalém the holy citie for hence forthe there shall no more come into thee the
vncircumcised and the vncleane 2 Shake thy self from the dust arise and sit downe ô Ierusalém loose the bandes of thy necke ô thou captiuitie daughter Zion 3 For thus saith the Lorde Ye were solde for naught therefore shal ye be redemed without money 4 For thus saith the Lorde God My people went downe afore tyme into Egypt to soiourne there and Asshur oppressed them without cause 5 Now therefore what haue I here sayth the Lorde that my people is taken away for naught and they that rule ouer them make them to howle saith the Lord and my Name all the day continually is blasphemed 6 Therfore my people shal knowe my Name therefore they shal knowe in that day that I am he that do speake beholde it is I. 7 How beautiful vpon the montaines are the fete of him that declareth and publisheth peace that declareth good tidings and publisheth saluacion saying vnto Zión Thy God reigneth 8 The voice of thy watchemē shal be heard they shal lift vp their voyce and shout together for they shall se eye to eye when the Lord shal bring againe Zion 9 O ye desolate places of Ierusalém be glad and reioyce together for the Lorde hathe comforted hys people he hathe redemed Ierusalém 10 The Lorde hathe made bare hys holy arme in the sight of all the Gentiles and all the ends of the earth shalse the saluacion of our God 11 Departe departe ye go out from thence and touche no vncleane thing go out of the middes of her be ye cleane that beare the vessels of the Lord. 12 For ye shall not go out with hast nor departe by fleing away but the Lord wil go be fore you and the God of Israél wil gather you together 13 Beholde my seruant shal prosper he shal be exalted and extolled and be very hie 14 As manie were astonied at thee his visage was so deformed of men and his forme of the sonnes of men so shall he sprincle manie nations the Kings shal shut their mouthes at hym for that whiche had not bene tolde them 〈◊〉 they se and that which they had not heard shal they vnderstand CHAP. LIII 1 Of Christ and his kingdome whose worde fewe will beleue 6 All men are sinners 11 Christ is our righteousnes 12 And is dead for our sinnes 1 WHo will beleue our reporte and to whome is the arme of the Lorde reueiled 2 But he shal growe vp before him as a brāche and as a roote out of a drye grounde he hathe nether forme nor beautie when we shall se hym there shal be no forme that we shulde desire him 3 He is despised and reiected of men he is a man ful of sorows and hathe experience of infirmities we hid as it were our faces from him he was dispised ād we estemed him not 4 Surely he hathe borne our infirmities ād caried our sorowes yet we did iudge him as plagued and smitten of God and humbled 5 But he was wonded for our transgressions he was broken for our iniquities the chastisement of our peace was vpon hym and with his stripes we are healed 6 All we like shepe haue gone astraie we haue turned cuerie one to hys owne way and the Lorde hathe layed vpon hym the iniquitie of vs all 7 He was oppressed and he was afflicted yet did he not open his mouth he is broght as a shepe to the slaughter and as a shepe before her shearer is dumme so he openeth not his mouth 8 He was taken out from prison and frome iudgement and who shall declare hys age for he was cut out of the land of the liuyng for the transgression of my people was he plagued 9 And he made his graue with the wicked with the riche in his death thogh he had done no wickednes nether was anie decei te in his mouth 10 Yet the Lord wolde breake him and make him subiect to infirmites when he shal make his soule an offring for sinne he shalse his sede and shal prolong his daies the wil of the Lord shal prosper in his hand 11 He shalse of the trauaile of his soule and shal be satisfied by his knowledge shal my righteous seruant iustifie manie for he shal beare their iniquities 12 Therefore wil I giue him a portion with the great and he shal deuide the spoyle with the strong because he hathe powred out his soule vnto death and he was counted with the transgressers and he bare the sinne of many and prayed for the trespassers CHAP. LIIII 1 Mo of the Gentiles shal beleue the Gospel then of the Iewes 7 God leaueth his for a time to 〈◊〉 afterward he sheweth mercie 1 REioyce ô baren that didest not beare breake forthe into ioye reioyce thou that didest not trauaile with childe for the desolate hathe mo children then the maried wife saith the Lord. 2 Enlarge the place of thy 〈◊〉 and let thē spread out the curtaines of thine habitaciōs spare not stretch out thy cordes and make faste thy stakes 3 For thou shalt increase on the right hand on the left and thy sede shal possesse the Gētiles and dwell in the desolate cities 4 Feare not for thou shalt not be ashamed ne ther shalt thou be cōfounded for thou shalt not be put to shame ye a thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth shalt not remember the reproche of thy wid dowhead aniemore 5 For he that made thec is thi 〈◊〉 and whose Name is the Lord of hostes and thy redemer the holie one of Israél 〈◊〉 called the God of the whole worlde 6 For the Lord hathe called thee being as a woman forsaken and afflicted in 〈◊〉 and as a yong wife when thou wast refused saith thy God 7 For allitle while haue I forsaken thee but with great compassion wil I gather thee 8 For a momēt in mine angre I hid my face from thee for a litle season but with euer lasting mercie haue I had compassiō on thee saith the Lord thy redemer 9 For this is vnto me as the waters of Noáh for as I haue sworne that the waters of Noáh shulde no more go ouer the earth so haue I sworne that I wolde not be angrie with thee nor rebuke thee 10 For the mountaines shal remoue and the 〈◊〉 shal sall downe but my mercie shal not depart from thee nether shal the couenant of my peace fall away saith the Lord that ha the compassion on thee 11 O thou afflicted and tossed with tempest that hast no comfort beholde I wil lay thy stones with the carbuncle and lay thy fundacion with saphirs 12 And I wil make thy windowes of emeraudes and thy gates shining stones and all thy borders of pleasant stones 13 And all thy children shal be